Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 40 dated 10th September, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Notification No.FEMA.286/2013-RB dated 5th September, 2013 notified vide G.S.R.No.595 (E) dated 6th September, 2013 Overseas Foreign Currency Borrowings by Authorised Dealer Banks– Enhancement of limit

This circular permits banks to borrow funds, subject to certain conditions, from their Head Office, overseas branches and correspondents and overdrafts in Nostro accounts up to a limit of 100% of their unimpaired Tier-I capital as at the close of the previous quarter or $10 million (or its equivalent), whichever is higher, as against the existing limit of 50% (excluding borrowings for financing of export credit in foreign currency and capital instruments).

Further, banks can up to 30th November, 2013, enter into a swap transaction with the RBI in respect of the borrowings raised as above at a concessional rate of 100 basis points below the market rate for all fresh borrowing with a minimum tenor of one year and a maximum tenor of three years, irrespective of whether such borrowings are in excess of 50% of their unimpaired Tier I capital or not. Although banks are free to borrow in any freely convertible currency, the swap is available only for conversion of US $ equivalent into INR and the US $ equivalent shall be computed at the relevant cross rate prevailing on the date of the swap.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 39 dated 6th September, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Notification No.FEMA.258/2013-RB dated 15th February, 2013 notified vide G.S.R.No.480 (E) dated 12th July, 2013

Export and Import of Currency

Presently, a resident individual can take outside India or having gone out of India on a temporary visit, bring into India (other than to and from Nepal and Bhutan) Indian currency notes up to an amount not exceeding Rs. 7,500.

This circular has increased this limit from Rs. 7,500 to Rs. 10,000. As a result, any person resident in India:

i) Can take outside India (other than to Nepal and Bhutan) Indian currency notes up to an amount not exceeding Rs. 10,000 (rupees ten thousand only); and

ii) Who had gone out of India on a temporary visit, can bring into India at the time of his return from any place outside India (other than from Nepal and Bhutan), Indian currency notes up to an amount not exceeding Rs. 10,000 (rupees ten thousand only).

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 38 dated 6th September, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Notification No.FEMA.279/2013-RB dated 10th July, 2013 notified vide G.S.R.No.591 (E) dated 4th September, 2013

Notification No.FEMA.280 /2013-RB dated 10th July, 2013 notified vide G.S.R.No.531 (E), dated 5th August, 2013.

Purchase of shares on the recognised stock exchanges in accordance with SEBI (Substantial Acquisition of Shares and Takeover) Regulations

Presently, FIIs, QFIs and NRIs can acquire shares on recognised stock exchanges in terms of Schedule 3, 4, 5 and 8 of FEMA Notification No. 20. However, non-residents are not permitted to acquire shares on stock exchanges under FDI scheme under Schedule 1 of FEMA Notification No. 20.

This circular permits non-residents including NRIs to acquire shares of a listed Indian company on the stock exchange through a registered broker under FDI scheme if:

i. The non-resident investor has already acquired and continues to hold the control in accordance with SEBI (Substantial Acquisition of Shares and Takeover) Regulations.

ii. The amount of consideration for transfer of shares to non-residents consequent to purchase on the stock exchange must be paid as below:

a. by way of inward remittance through normal banking channels, or

b. by way of debit to the NRE/FCNR account of the person concerned maintained with an authorised dealer/bank; c. by debit to non-interest bearing Escrow account (in Indian rupees) maintained in India;

d. the consideration amount may also be paid out of the dividend payable by the Indian investee company, in which the said nonresident holds control as (i) above, provided the right to receive dividend is established and the dividend amount has been credited to specially designated non-interest bearing rupee account for acquisition of shares on the floor of a stock exchange.

iii. The pricing for subsequent transfer of shares to the non-resident shareholder shall be in accordance with the pricing guidelines under FEMA.

iv. The original and resultant investments must be in line with the extant FDI policy and FEMA regulations.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 32 dated 4th September, 2013

Liberalised Remittance Scheme–Clarifications

The RBI has issued clarifications regards to the LRS (given hereafter):

In case of invocation of the guarantee, the bank is required to submit to the Chief General Manager-in-Charge, Foreign Exchange Department, Reserve Bank of India, Central Office, Mumbai 400 001, a report on the circumstances leading to the invocation of the guarantee.

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 37 dated 5th September, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Notification No. FEMA.267/2013-RB dated 5th March, 2013 notified vide G.S.R. 573(E) dated 27th August, 2013
Issue of Bank Guarantee on behalf of person resident outside India for FDI transactions

Presently, non-resident acquirers, subject to certain conditions, can open Escrow account and Special account with a bank in India for acquisition/transfer of shares/convertible debentures of an Indian company through open offers/delisting/exit offers.

This circular permits a bank to issue bank guarantee, without prior approval of RBI, on behalf of a nonresident acquiring shares or convertible debentures of an Indian company through open offers/delisting/ exit offers, if:

a) The transaction is in compliance with the provisions of the Securities and Exchange Board of India (Substantial Acquisition of Shares and Takeover) [SEBI (SAST)] Regulations.

b) The guarantee is covered by a counter guarantee of a bank of international repute.

c) The guarantee will be valid for a tenure coterminus with the offer period only, as required under the SEBI (SAST) Regulations.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 36 dated 4th September, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Risk Management and Inter-Bank Dealings

Presently, Indian residents are not allowed to cancel and rebook forward contracts, involving the rupee as one of the currencies, booked by them to hedge their current and capital account transactions. However, exporters are allowed to cancel and rebook forward contracts to the extent of 25% of the contracts booked by them in a financial year for hedging their contracted export exposures.

This circular has:
1. Increased the said limit of 25% to 50% for exporters. Hence, exporters can now cancel and rebook forward contracts up to 50% of the contracts booked by them in a financial year for hedging their contracted export exposures.

2. Importers are now permitted to cancel and rebook forward contracts entered into by them to the extent of 25% of the contracts booked in a financial year for hedging their contracted import exposures.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 31 dated 4th September, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) from the foreign equity holder

Presently, ECB cannot be availed for general corporate purpose.

This circular permits eligible borrowers to avail ECB from their foreign equity holders for general corporate purposes under the Approval Route subject to the following conditions:

(a) Minimum paid-up equity of 25% must be held directly by the lender.
(b) Minimum average maturity of ECB must be 7 years.
(c) Such ECB cannot be used for any purpose not permitted under the extant ECB guidelines (including on-lending to their group companies/ step-down subsidiaries in India).
(d) Repayment of the principal can commence only after completion of minimum average maturity of 7 years. No prepayment will be allowed before maturity.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 30 dated 4th September, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Overseas Direct Investments–Rationalisation/ Clarifications

This circular clarifies that:

(a) All the financial commitments made on or before 14th August, 2013, in compliance with the earlier limit of 400% of the net worth of the Indian Party under the automatic route will continue to be allowed. As a result, such investments will not be subject to any unwinding or approval from the RBI.

(b) Limit of financial commitments for an Indian Party (presently 100% of its net worth) will not apply to the financial commitments funded out of EEFC account of the Indian Party or out of funds raised by way of ADR/GDR by the Indian Party, as hitherto.

(c) Limit of 400% of the net worth of the Indian Party will apply in case the financial commitments are funded by way of eligible ECB raised by the Indian Party as per the extant ECB guidelines.

Certain additional/consequential clarifications are also annexed to this circular.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 29 dated 20th August, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Investments by Non-resident Indians (NRIs) under Portfolio Investment Scheme (PIS) Liberalisation of Policy

Presently:

(a) An NRI can invest under PIS on repatriation and/or non-repatriation basis in shares and convertible debentures of listed Indian companies on a recognised stock exchange in India through a registered stock broker.

(b) An NRI can purchase and sell shares/convertible debentures under the PIS through a branch designated by an Authorised Dealer for the purpose and duly approved by the Reserve Bank of India.

This circular has made the following changes:

(a) Unique Code Number will be allotted only to Link office of the AD Category-I bank

(b) Allotment of Unique Code Number to each branch designated by that AD Category- I bank administering the Scheme is being dispensed with. Accordingly, banks are free, subject to certain terms and conditions, to permit their branches to administer the Portfolio Investment Scheme for NRIs.

Salient features of PIS for investments by an NRI are annexed to this circular.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 28 dated 19th August, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Press Release–F. No.44/17/2004-BO.II Government of India, Ministry of Finance, Department of Financial Services dated 21st December, 2012

Foreign Investments in Asset Reconstruction Companies (ARC)

Presently: –

(a) Foreign Direct Investment (FDI) up to 49% in the equity capital of ARC is permitted subject to certain conditions.

(b) FIIs are not permitted to invest in the equity capital of ARC

(c) General permission is granted to an FII to invest in Security Receipts (SR) up to 49% of each tranche of scheme of SR. However, a single FII cannot invest more than 10% in each tranche of scheme of SR.

This circular has made the following changes:
(a) Ceiling for FDI in ARC has been increased from the present 49% to 74%. However, no sponsor can hold more than 50% of the shareholding in an ARC either by way of FDI or by routing through an FII. Foreign investment in ARC would need to comply with the FDI policy in terms of entry route conditionality and sectoral caps.

(b) The foreign investment limit of 74% in ARC would be a combined limit of FDI and FII.

(c) Prohibition on investment by FII in ARC is being removed. The total shareholding of an individual FII cannot exceed 10% of the total paid-up capital.

(d) The limit of FII investment in SR is being enhanced from 49% to 74% of the paid-up value of each tranche of scheme of SR issued by the ARC.

(e) Individual limit of 10% for investment of a single FII in each tranche of SR issued by ARC is being removed. However, such investment must be within the FII limit on corporate bonds and sectoral caps under the extant FDI regulations have to be complied with.

levitra

SAT Now Holds Front Running to be an Offence – SEBI Follows with Similar Amendments

fiogf49gjkf0d
Departing from its two earlier decisions, the
Securities Appellate Tribunal (“SAT”) has now held front running to be
an offence. It has held that it is a fraudulent and manipulative act in
violation of the Securities and Exchange Board of India (Prohibition of
Fraudulent and Unfair Trade Practices Relating to Securities Market)
Regulations, 2003 (“PFUTP Regulations”). This is in the case of Vibha
Sharma vs. SEBI (Appeal No. 27 of 2013, dated 4th September 2013). It
thus upheld SEBI’s Order which had levied a penalty of Rs. 25 lakh on
profits made on account of such front running of Rs. 7,15,854. Two days
later, SEBI too amended the PFUTP Regulations to introduce a
clarificatory amendment that apparently to intends to include front
running amongst the list of prohibited acts. The concept of front
running and an earlier decision in the case of Dipak Patel vs. SEBI
(Appeal No. 216 of 2011, dated 9th November 2012) were discussed in this
column a few months ago. However, to refresh the memory of readers, the
concept of front running is briefly discussed below. Front running, in
context of stock market trading, is, in simple terms, using of
information of impending and usually large orders and putting one’s own
orders ahead of execution of those orders. The advantage is that, by
putting orders in front, such a person is able to buy at a lower price.
Then, he will profit by reversing such transactions when the large
orders are executed and his shares are sold to such person at a higher
price. Take an example. A client places a large order for purchase of
shares of Company X with its broker. The experienced broker realises
that such a large order will certainly result in increase in the market
price of the shares on that day. He thus buys shares on his own account
before executing the client’s order. This usually results in the
expected increase in the price. Thereafter, he executes the client’s
order and on the opposite side he offers for sale his own shares at the
higher price. The client thus has to pay a higher price, the difference
being the profit of such broker. This series of acts by the broker is an
example of front running. The situations can be multiplied. The
employee of the broker may carry out such act. The broker may share the
information with someone who may carry out such trades. Employees of
institutional investors may do front running. And so on.

SEBI
has laid down a large variety of acts, generally and specifically, that
are treated fraudulent or manipulative practices under the PFUTP
Regulations. However, curiously, there is a specific Regulation 4(2) (q)
which deals with, while not using that term, front running by
intermediaries. The Regulations prohibit intermediaries from engaging in
such acts.

The SAT had earlier held in Dipak Patel’s (Appeal
No. 216 of 2011, decision dated 9th November 2012) case held that this
Regulation applied specifically to intermediaries only and there are no
other provisions in the Regulations/Rules/Act that specifically prohibit
front running by non-intermediaries. Hence, persons who are not
intermediaries cannot be held guilty of such charges. In that case, an
employee of a foreign institutional investor had, as per the findings,
advance information of certain proposed trades of his employer. He
conveyed this information to his cousins in India. Using this
information, the cousins carried out such advance trades. Then these
trades were reversed when his employer came to acquire the shares in the
market. The advance trades were at a lower price and these shares were
sold to the employer at a higher price, and substantial profits were
made. However, the employee was not an intermediary. Thus, the SAT held
that he could not be held liable under the PFUTP Regulations. SAT,
accordingly, had observed:-

“In the absence of any specific
provision in the Act, rules or regulations prohibiting front running by a
person other than an intermediary, we are of the view that the
appellants cannot be held guilty of the charges levelled against them.
There is no denying the fact that when the appellants placed their
order, these were screen based and at the prevalent market price.
Admittedly Passport was the major counter party for trading in the
market and was placing huge orders and hence possibility of order of
traders placing orders for smaller quantities matching with orders of
Passport cannot be ruled out. Therefore, it cannot be said that they
have manipulated the market. The alleged fraud on the part of Dipak may
be a fraud against its employer for which the employer has taken
necessary action. In the absence of any specific provision in law, it
cannot be said that a fraud has been played on the market or market has
been manipulated by the appellants when all transactions were screen
based at the prevalent market price.”

Thus, what was emphasised
was that, if at all, it was a fraud by the employee on the employer. And
for such fraud, the employer may take due action. But there was no
fraud or manipulation by the employee on the markets. Hence, there was
no violation of the PFUTP Regulations.

SAT followed the above
decision in Sujit Karkera vs. SEBI (Appeal No. 167 of 2012 dated 17th
December 2012) and this decision was on the same lines.

These
decisions created some dissatisfaction and were well debated. Now,
however, SAT has given a decision holding a view contrary to its earlier
decisions. As will be seen later, SEBI too has amended the law with
retrospective effect.

The findings of SEBI in the present case
were also similar. To point out a few, the Appellant was the wife of the
equity dealer of Central Bank of India (“CBI”). In 14 out of 16 trading
days, the trades of the Applicant matched with that of CBI. It was
found that the Appellant used to buy ahead of CBI and then sell the
shares when CBI came to purchase the shares of that Company on the same
day. It was noted that the Appellant sold all of the shares purchased on
that day to CBI. The price of purchase and the price of sales were
noted and in particular, the manner in which a higher-than-last traded
price was put as offer price for sale to CBI by the Appellant was noted.

SAT considered both its earlier decisions. However, using the
following reasoning, it departed from them and held that front running
was a fraudulent market practice and violation of 3(a), (b), (c), (d)
and 4(1) of the PFUTP Regulations and thus punishable. It observed:-

“A
minute perusal of the judgment of Dipak Patel makes it evident that act
of front running is always considered injurious be it an intermediary
or any other person for that reasons. We would like to give a liberal
interpretation to the concept of front running and would hold that any
person, who is connected with the capital market, and indulges in front
running is guilty of a fraudulent market practice as such liable to be
punished as per law by the respondent. The definition of front running,
therefore, cannot be put in a straight-jacket formula.”

The SAT also observed:-

“Advance
information of definite trade by CBI at manipulated price of particular
scrip was available to Appellant no. 1 and on basis of this information
she traded in security market and secured undue profits, which was
disadvantageous to other investors, since they were not privy to this
privileged information and resulted in manipulation of securities in
market.”

It could not be specifically proved that the Appellant received information from her husband by way of recording of phone calls, etc. However, SAT took into account the curious fact of consistent matching of transactions, timing and of course the relation between the Appellant and the employee of CBI, her husband.

The findings in the orders of SEBI and SAT clearly suggest that that the Appellant with her husband profited at the cost of CBI. Nevertheless, certain thoughts come to mind.

Would this not be treated as a fraud on CBI, the employer, by the employee by sharing information with the Appellant, his wife? And therefore this should be actionable by CBI and not SEBI?

The Order says that there was a loss/disadvantage to other investors. This too is difficult to understand. The Appellant purchased the shares from other investors on the same day. Later during the day, she sold the same at a higher price to CBI. But if this had not happened and CBI had come directly in the market, would not the sellers got the same price as they got in original sale as the transactions would have taken place in the same manner? The counter-argument possible is that though this may be a fraud by the employee on the employer, the fraud was carried out on the stock market which is a public arena for investors generally and not in a private transaction.

Finally, the question of redundancy of Regulation 4(2) (q) remains. If such transactions are violation of the other general provisions of the PFUTP Regulations, then what is the relevance of Regulation 4(2)(q)? Would not such an interpretation by SAT/SEBI make such a Regulation redundant and thus such interpretation violative of accepted principles of interpretation of statutes? The counter-argument is of course that if such a universal rule was made, then the various prohibitions say, on stock brokers, may be interpreted as not applicable to persons who are not stock brokers.

Nevertheless, the decision of SAT now creates a precedent that front running is a violation of the PFUTP Regulations and thus punishable.

SEBI has also amended the PFUTP Regulations by inserting an Explanation to Regulation 4 by a Notification dated 6th September 2013. The Explanation reads:-

“Explanation—For the purposes of this sub-regulation, for the removal of doubts, it is clarified that the acts or omissions listed in this sub-regulation are not exhaustive and that an act or omission is prohibited if it falls within the purview of regulation 3, notwithstanding that it is not included in this sub-regulation or is described as being committed only by a certain category of persons in this sub-regulation.”

Thus, it seeks to clarify that (i) the prohibited acts/ omissions in Regulation 4(2) are not exhaustive and (ii) acts/omissions included in Regulation 3 are prohibited even if Regulation 4(2) does not specifically include them or prohibits them only if committed by certain category of persons. Effectively, this Explanation seems to provide that if front running can be held to be covered under Regulation 3, then it will be an offence. This is despite the fact that Regulation 4(2) covers only front running committed by intermediaries.

In view of the above, front running, whether by intermediaries or non-intermediaries, will be an offence under the PFUTP Regulations. This is unless the SAT decision is appealed before the Supreme Court which, taking also into account the clarificatory amendment to the Regulations, gives a different decision.

Succession–ProbateProceeding–Compromise between Parties: Succession Act, 1925.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Kamla vs. Mangi Bai & Ors. IAR 2013 Rajasthan 144

The appeal u/s. 384 of the Indian Succession Act, 1925 had been filed against the order passed by the Additional District Judge, Nimbahera dated 17-04-1998, whereby the application filed by the respondents No. 1 and 2 u/s. 276 of the Act was allowed and a probate of will executed by deceased Bheru Lal dated 06-04-1992 was ordered to be granted to them. Brief facts of the case are that Smt. Mangi Bai and Smt. Suhagi Bai, both daughters of Shri Veni Ram filed application u/s. 276 of the Act seeking probate of registered will dated 06-04-1992 executed by their brother Bheru Lal, who died on 01-02-1993. It was stated in the application that they were real sisters of deceased Bheru Lal, who died issueless and had no wife and to take care of the fact that there is no dispute in the future, the said will was executed by the deceased Bheru Lal in their favour. It was further indicated that the appellant herein who was impleaded as defendant in the said application had got the land, which was bequeathed under the will to them, mutated in her favour by claiming herself to be the wife of deceased Bheru Lal and the said land was acquired for construction of Mansarovar Dam and award in this regard was passed, which was sought to be received by the appellant herein. Ultimately, it was prayed that probate of the said will be issued in their favour.

However, during the pendency of the said proceedings on 07-04-1998, a compromise dated 31-3- 1998 in the form of application under Order XXIII, Rule 3 CPC was filed by the appellant as well as respondents No. 1 and 2.

It was held that there is no bar in entering into compromise in probate proceedings. It is open for parties in contested probate proceedings to settle their disputes by way of compromise-Refusal to pass decree in terms of compromise entered into amongst parties to proceedings despite filing of application under O.23, R.3 was improper.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 51 dated 20th September, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Export of Goods and Services–Project Exports

Presently, the time limit for submitting form DPX 1, PEX-1 and TCS-1 is 30 days of entering contract for grant of post-award approval.

This circular has done away with the requirement of submission of forms DPX1, PEX-1, TCS-1 and DPX-3, to the concerned regional office of the RBI (Foreign Exchange Department) by the Approving Authority (AA). However, these forms may continue to be submitted to ECGC and Exim Bank where their participatory interests by way of funded/non-funded facilities, insurance/risk cover, etc., are involved.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 48 dated 18th September, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Notification No. FEMA 281/2013-RB dated 19th July, 2013 notified vide G.S.R. No. 627(E) dated 12th September, 2013

External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) Policy–Liberalisation of definition of Infrastructure Sector

This circular has expanded the definition of infrastructure sectors and sub-sectors for the purpose of ECB. The expanded definition is as under:

(a) Energy which will include (i) electricity generation, (ii) electricity transmission, (iii) electricity distribution, (iv) oil pipelines, (v) oil/gas/liquefied natural gas (LNG) storage facility (includes strategic storage of crude oil) and (vi) gas pipelines (includes city gas distribution network);

(b) Communication which will include (i) mobile telephony services/companies providing cellular services, (ii) fixed network telecommunication (includes optic fibre/cable networks which provide broadband/ Internet) and (iii) telecommunication towers;

(c) Transport which will include (i) railways (railway track, tunnels, viaducts, bridges and includes supporting terminal infrastructure such as loading/ unloading terminals, stations and buildings), (ii) roads and bridges, (iii) ports, (iv) inland waterways, (v) airport and (vi) urban public transport (except rolling stock in case of urban road transport);

(d) Water and sanitation which will include (i) water supply pipelines, (ii) solid waste management, (iii) water treatment plants, (iv) sewage projects (sewage collection, treatment and disposal system), (v) irrigation (dams, channels, embankments, etc.) and (vi) storm water drainage system;

(e) (i) mining, (ii) exploration and (iii) refining;

(f) Social and commercial infrastructure which will include (i) hospitals (capital stock and includes medical colleges and paramedical training institutes), (ii) Hotel sector which will include hotels with fixed capital investment of Rs. 200 crore and above, convention centres with fixed capital investment of Rs. 300 crore and above and three-star or higher category classified hotels located outside cities with population of more than 1 million (fixed capital investment is excluding of land value), (iii) common infrastructure for industrial parks, SEZ, tourism facilities, (iv) fertiliser (capital investment), (v) post-harvest storage infrastructure for agriculture and horticulture produce including cold storage, (vi) soil-testing laboratories and (vii) cold chain (includes cold room facility for farm level pre-cooling, for preservation or storage of agriculture and allied produce, marine products and meat.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 46 dated 17th September, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Overseas forex trading through electronic/internet trading portals

This circular reiterates the prohibition on undertaking online trading in foreign exchange through portals/websites by residents. Further, it warns of stern action, as prescribed under FEMA, against the residents undertaking these transactions as well as banks which continue to allow the residents to undertake these transactions and fail to report these violations to the RBI.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 45 dated 16th September, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Memorandum of Instructions governing moneychanging activities–Location of Forex Counters in International Airports in India

This circular states that non-residents can carry Indian currency up to a maximum of Rs. 10,000 beyond Immigration/Customs desk to the Duty Free Area/Security Hold Area (SHA) in the departure hall in international airports in India for meeting miscellaneous expenditures. However, they must dispose of Indian currency before boarding the plane.

Further, in order to provide money-changing facility to non-residents to convert unspent Indian rupees with them, Foreign Exchange Counters can be opened in the Duty Free Area/SHA beyond the Immigration/Customs desk in the departure halls in international airports in India.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 44 dated 13th September, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Notification No. FEMA. 285/2013-RB dated 30th August, 2013 vide G.S.R. No.597 (E)

Foreign Direct Investment (FDI) in India–Review of FDI policy–definition for control and sector specific conditions

This circular contains the following information:

1. Revised definition of the term ‘control’—’Control’ shall include the right to appoint a majority of the directors or to control the management or policy decisions including by virtue of their shareholding or management rights or shareholders agreements or voting agreements.

2. The State Governments of Himachal Pradesh and Karnataka have given consent to implement the FDI policy on Multi-Brand Retail Trading in Himachal Pradesh and Karnataka respectively. As a result the list of States stands modified with the addition of the names of the above two States.

3. The Central Government has issued the new Consolidated FDI Policy which has come into effect from 5th April, 2013. The RBI has accordingly revised and updated the FDI caps and routes for various sectors in order to bring the same in uniformity with the sectoral classification for FDI as notified under the Consolidated FDI Policy Circular.

levitra

Succession—Death of Male Hindu—Before Coming into force Hindu Succession Act, 1956.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Bhagirathibai Chandrabhan Nimbarte & Anr. Vs. Tanabai (deed) by LRs. & Ors. AIR 2013 BOM. 99.

A Hindu joint family consisting of Vithoba, his wife Radhabai, son Chandrabhan and daughter Tanabai, owned and possessed the ancestral property. Vithoba died intestate on 23-01-1934, leaving behind him his widow Radhabai, son Chandrabhan and daughter Tanabai.

A Regular Civil Suit filed by the respondent Tanabai, claiming a declaration that she is the owner of half portion of the suit property, being the daughter of one Vithoba Nimbarte, who was the owner. The Trial Court, by its judgment and order dated 31-12-2001, has partly decreed the said suit and the declaration is granted that the plaintiff is the owner of 1/3rd share in the suit property. Accordingly, a decree for partition of the suit property has been passed and an enquiry into mesne profit has been ordered.

The Appellate Court held that after the death of Vithoba, his widow Radhabai had a right of maintenance. Hence, after coming into force of section 14 of the Hindu Succession Act, she became the absolute owner of half share in the suit property of Vithoba. After the death of son Chandrabhan, his widow Bhagirathibai was entitled to get the property as limited owner as per the provisions of section 3 of the Hindu Women’s Right to Property Act, as Chandrabhan had no Class I heir. According to the Appellate Court, Radhabai and Bhagirathibai were in possession of the suit property and by virtue of section 14 of the Hindu Succession Act, 1956, they became the owners of half portion each of the suit property. Upon the death of Radhabai, Tanabai and Wanmala shall become the owners of 1/4th share each in the suit property.

Hence, the first question is about the rights of widow Radhabai and daughter Tanabai in the ancestral property after the death of Vithoba. The son Chandrabhan died intestate in the year 1952, leaving behind him his mother Radhabai, sister Tanabai, widow Bhagirathibai and daughter Vanmala. Hence, the other question is about the rights of the heirs of Chandrabhan to succeed the ancestral property after his death. The Hindu Succession Act, 1956, came into force from 17-06-1956, and hence the last question is whether it confers any right to property upon the mother Radhabai and sister Tanabai in the ancestral property.

A Hindu joint family consists of all persons lineally descended from a common ancestor and includes their wives and unmarried daughters. A daughter ceases to be a member of her father’s family on marriage and becomes a member of her husband’s family. A joint or undivided Hindu family may consist of a single male member and widows of deceased male members. The existence of at least one male member is essentially for constituting a joint family with other members. A Hindu coparcenary is a much narrower body than the Hindu joint family. The coparcenary not only consists of father and sons, but also grandsons, great-grandsons of the holder of the joint family property for the time being. It includes only those persons who acquire by birth an interest in the joint or coparcenary property.

The property inherited by a Hindu from his father, father’s father or father’s father’s father is an ancestral property, whereas the property inherited by him from other relations is his separate property. If a Hindu inherits the property from his father, it becomes ancestral in his hands as regards his son. In such a case, it is said that the son becomes a coparcener with the father as regards the property so inherited and the coparcenary consists of a father and a son. Even a wife, though she is entitled to maintenance out of her husband’s property and has, to that extent, an interest in his property, is not her husband’s coparcener, nor is a mother a coparcener with her son, neither a mother-in-law with her daughter-in-law. Undisputedly, in the present case, there was no partition between Vithoba and his son Chandrabhan, when Vithoba was alive. Vithoba died intestate on 23-01-1934.

Here, in the present case, after the death of Vithoba on 23-01-1934, his undivided interest in the coparcenary property devolved upon the sole coparcener Chandrabhan by survivorship. Hence, Chandrabhan became the absolute owner of the entire property, and neither Radhabai, the widow of Vithoba, and the mother of Chandrabhan, nor Tanabai, the daughter of Vithoba and the sister of Chandrabhan, acquired any right in the coparcenary property.

As per the provision of section 3(1) of the Hindu Women’s Right to Property Act, when a Hindu governed by the Mitakshara School of Hindu Law dies intestate leaving separate property, his widow shall, subject to the provision of s/s. (3), be entitled in respect of the property in respect of which he dies intestate to the same share as a son. In the present case, there was no partition between Vithoba and his son Chandrabhan prior to the death of Vithoba on 23-01-1934. Hence, though Vithoba died intestate, he did not leave any separate property. It was only a coparcenary property in the hands of the son Chandrabhan after the death of Vithoba. Hence, section 3 of the said Act will not be attracted so as to make Radhabai entitled to even a limited interest in the property in question.

The next question, which falls for consideration, is the effect of coming into force of the Hindu Succession Act, 1956, with effect from 17-06-1956.

In the present case, Chandrabhan died before coming into force of the said Act, and hence his mother Radhabai did not possess any vestige of title. The mere fact that Radhabai was in possession of the suit property along with Bhagirathibai, the widow of Chandrabhan, after 1952, was not sufficient to attract the provisions of section 14 of the Hindu Succession Act. The section is not intended to validate the illegal possession of a female Hindu and it does not confer any title on a mere trespasser, as has been held by the Apex Court in Eramma’s case, cited supra.

levitra

Revision—Merger of order—Rejected only on ground of limitation and not on merits: Such an order does not merge.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Kaizen Organics Pvt. Ltd. vs. UOI (2013) 293 ELT 326 (Raj.)

The petitioner is a manufacturer of menthol powder, menthol crystal, D.M.O. and menthol oil and engaged in exporting them without payment of duty under Rule 19 of the Rules. Between October 2005 to April 2006, it accordingly cleared six consignments for export under the letter of undertaking submitted to the jurisdictional Assistant Commissioner, Central Excise. It also submitted the proof of export before the said authority for acceptance under the above provision of the Rules, where after the said authority accepted the same. It was thereafter that, by letter dated 26-10-2006, that the said authority withdrew the acceptance of the proof of export covering the consignments. Though meanwhile, as the petitioner claims, the consignments had been duly exported after being inspected by the customs authorities at the port concerned, in terms of the relevant instructions issued by the Central Board of Excise & Customs. A show-cause notice dated 27-10-2006 followed, encompassing all the six consignments requiring the petitioner to show cause as to why the central excise duty of Rs. 69,73,481 would not be recovered from it u/s. 11A of the Act, together with interest contemplated under section 11AB thereof.

The petitioner’s/assessee’s appeal before the Commissioner (Appeals), and the revision u/s. 35EE against the proposed consequential action for realisation of central excise duty with interest and penalty, having been rejected, filed a writ before the Court for relief. The petitioner incidentally had preferred appeal before the Central Excise Service Tax Appellate Tribunal.

The Tribunal having rejected the appeal as not maintainable, as the subject-matter thereof was covered by the eventualities contemplated in clauses (b) & (c) enumerated under the proviso to Section 35B(1), it thereafter sought refuge u/s. 35EE of the Act and preferred a revision thereunder. As admittedly, the revision application was at the time of institution was not only barred by time in terms of s/s. (2) of section 35EE, but also beyond the period extendable by the revisional authority under the proviso thereto, interference was declined on the ground of bar of limitation. Contending that as the petitioner had been pursuing its relief bona fide before the wrong forum i.e. the Tribunal, the learned revisional authority ought to have adjudicated its application u/s. 35EE on merits, the petitioner has sought the remedial intervention of the Court.

The petitioner’s revision u/s. 35EE has been dismissed only on the ground of delay without any adjudication on merits, there is no merger thereof with the decision of the Commissioner (Appeals) and thus, it is entitled to lay its challenge to the impugned actions of the respondent authorities under Article 226 of the Constitution of India, independently de hors such dismissal.

However, the above rejection of the petitioner’s revision application u/s. 35EE being only on the ground of limitation and not on merits, the arguments against merger thereof with the order of the Commissioner (Appeals), Jaipur has substance.

levitra

Appellate Tribunal–Judicial Discipline-Precedent- Tribunal bound to follow decision of Supreme Court in preference to decision of Tribunal which was not challenged: CESTAT:

fiogf49gjkf0d
S and S Power Switch Gear Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise & Anr. (2013) 19 GSTR 349 (Mad.)

The assessee manufactured H.T. circuit breakers of various types and discharged payment of duty at 5%, in terms of Notification No.53/1993/CE, dated 28th February, 1993, classifying the goods under a particular Heading 8535. The Commissioner confirmed the demand of duty on the ground that the goods were classifiable under Heading 8537 and also imposed penalty. The assessee challenged the said order before CESTAT. By an order dated 31st May, 2002, the Tribunal held that the notification was applicable from date of publication and there was no deliberate suppression or misstatement of facts with an intent to evade payment of duty and consequently, the extended period of limitation under the proviso to section 11A(1) of the Central Excise Act, 1944 was not available and remanded the matter for redetermination of classification and to restrict the demand of duty to six months only. This order of the Tribunal was not challenged. The Commissioner thereafter passed a final order and held that the circuit breakers with control panels were classifiable under Heading 8537 of the Central Excise Tariff Act, 1985 in terms of the Board’s Circular No. 32/8/94-CX-4, dated 14th July, 1994, that the circular was applicable prospectively and confirmed the demand of duty for the period from 14th July, 1994 to 31st July, 1994. On appeal by the Department, the Appellate Tribunal held that the Department’s prayer for confirmation of entire duties invoking the extended period could not be accepted and remanded the matter to the Commissioner for quantification of duty for a period of six months on the reason that in the earlier order, the Tribunal had held that the demand be restricted to six months’ period only and that the order had not been appealed against. On appeal by the assessee, the High Court held, allowing the appeal, that the issue involved was covered by the decision of the Supreme Court and consequently, the order passed by the Tribunal without considering the decision of the Supreme Court was not correct. Merely because the assessee had not challenged the earlier order of the Tribunal or the Commissioner, it could not be taken as a precedent when already, on the very same issue, the Supreme Court decided in favour of the assessee. The Tribunal was bound to follow the decision of the Supreme Court in preference to the decision of the Tribunal, though such decision had become final in so far as the assessee was concerned.

levitra

Appeal to Appellate Tribunal—Grounds urged in Memorandum of Appeal but not advanced during the course of submission or arguments— No error apparent on face of order of Tribunal : Central Excise Act, 1944 Section 35C(2):

fiogf49gjkf0d
Rashtriya Chemicals & Fertilizers Ltd. vs. UOI 2013 (293) E.L.T. 667 (Bom.)

Against the final order of the CESTAT, the appellant had filed an appeal before the Supreme Court u/s. 35G of the Central Excise Act, 1944. The appellant also filed an application for rectification before the Tribunal on the ground that certain grounds that were raised in the Memorandum of Appeal were not dealt with in the order of the Tribunal. While rejecting the application, the Tribunal noted that neither in the oral submissions nor in the written submissions that were tendered to it during the course of the proceedings, were any submissions advanced with reference to those grounds. Hence the appellant preferred an appeal before the Hon’ble High Court.

The appellant submitted that the Tribunal was duty bound to consider and deal with every grounds urged in the Memorandum of Appeal even though these were not raised or advanced during the course of the submissions.

The Hon’ble Bombay High Court observed that the Tribunal is indeed duty bound to address those grounds which are placed in issue, during the course of the oral arguments. Where in a given case, in the considered exercise of a professional judgment of Counsel appearing on behalf of the Appellant, the Counsel has not considered it appropriate to raise certain grounds during the course of the oral submissions, it would be unreasonable to expect that the Tribunal must nonetheless deal with all those grounds which are raised in the Memorandum of Appeal. The grounds in the Memorandum of Appeal may as contemporary experience shows, cover a broad canvas of the draftsman, who may seek to raise every possible ground of challenge. Which ground of challenge should actually be pressed before the Tribunal is a matter which lies in the exercise of the professional judgment of Counsel appearing on behalf of the contesting party. No fault can be found with the Tribunal because it has not addressed a submission which was not advanced at the hearing of the appeal before the Tribunal. In the present case, even before this Court, it is an admitted position that what has been recorded by the Tribunal in the extract noted earlier, is the correct record. The Tribunal has noted at more than one place that the ground on which the application for rectification was moved, was not advanced either in the oral submissions or for that matter, in the written submissions. Therefore, the appeal against the rectification order was dismissed, holding that there was no error apparent on the face of the order of the Tribunal.

levitra

Powers of the Tribunal to stay demand proceedings beyond 365 days

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 254 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (‘the Act’) provides for the powers to the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal (‘the Tribunal’) to pass any orders including orders for stay of demands. The said power to grant stay was given explicit recognition on insertion of section 253(7) and a proviso to section 254(2A). The Memorandum to the Finance Bill, 2001 and Circular No. 14 of 2001 dated 12th December 2001 [252 ITR 65(St.)] explaining the intention of insertion of aforesaid proviso to section 245(2A) vide the Finance Act, 2001 observed as under:

“….it has been observed that many assessees file appeals to the Tribunal only to obtain stay of demand and avoid payment of justified taxes. In order to discourage this practice, and ensure speedier collection of outstanding tax, the Act has amended Section 254…”

However, the language used by the legislature to introduce the proviso to section 254(2A) was subject to various interpretations by the judicial forums in the following decisions:

• Subhadra (B) vs. ITO (2005)(272 ITR 100)(Hyd.)(AT);
• Centre for Women’s Development Studies vs. DDIT (257 ITR 60)(Del)(AT);
• Anuradha Timber Estates vs. DCIT (282 ITR 59)(Hyd) (AT), etc

While the language of the proviso to section 254(2A) achieved its object, it created hardships for those assessees who had genuine reasons for stay of demand. They were subjected to unjustified and unreasonable recovery proceedings.

The said insertion of proviso to section 254(2A), however, did not limit the powers of the Tribunal to pass fresh orders of stay on expiry of 180 days. In order to address the said anomaly, the Legislature substituted the aforesaid proviso vide Finance Act, 2007 with the following three new provisos to section 254(2A):

• First Proviso—After considering the merits of application of stay arising in the appeal, the Tribunal shall pass orders of stay and dispose the appeal within a period of 180 days;

• Second Proviso—If the appeal is not disposed of within a period of 180 days, then the Tribunal may extend the period of stay or pass an order of stay for further period or periods as it thinks fit, provided the Tribunal is satisfied that delay in disposing of the appeal is not attributable to the assessee, pursuant to the application so moved before the Tribunal by the assessee on expiry of aforesaid 180 days of stay; and

• Third Proviso—The period of stay originally allowed and/or extended as above shall not exceed 365 days and the Tribunal shall dispose of the appeal within the said original and/or extended period, which if not disposed would vacate stay of demand on expiry of the said period.

However, the Bombay High Court in the case of Narang Overseas (P) Ltd vs. ITAT and Ors (295 ITR 22), relying upon the decision of the apex court in the case of CCE vs. Kumar Cotton Mills (P) Ltd. (180 ELT 434) [judgment delivered while considering similar provisions on powers of Tribunal to stay demand under the Indirect Tax Laws] held that the third proviso to section 254(2A) so inserted vide the Finance Act, 2007 cannot be construed as limitation on the powers of the Tribunal to grant interim relief even if the delay in disposal of appeal is not attributable to acts of the assessee.

Pursuant to the aforesaid observations, the third proviso to section 254(2A) was again amended vide the Finance Act, 2008 to address the said interpretation, by specifically clarifying that the order of stay by the Tribunal shall stand vacated after 365 days from the date of initial stay, even if the delay in disposing the appeal is not attributable to the assessee.

The impugned proviso of section 254(2A) as amended vide the Finance Act, 2008 has since then been subject to different interpretations by judicial forums on the powers of Tribunal to stay demand beyond a period of 365 days from the date of initial stay. One finds that the issue of whether the Tribunal has powers to stay demand beyond 365 days can be divided into three parts:

1. Determination of powers of the Tribunal under the Act;
2. Constitutional validity of third proviso to section 254(2A) of the Act; and
3. Whether third proviso to section 254(2A) is mandatory or directory

1. Determination of powers of the Tribunal under the Act:

At the outset, reliance is placed on the decision of the apex court in the case of ITO vs. M.K.Mohammed Kunhi (71 ITR 815), wherein the court made the following specific observations w.r.t. powers of the Tribunal under the Act:

“….The right of appeal is a substantive right and questions of fact or law are at large and are open to review by the Tribunal. …The powers which have been conferred by section 254 on the Tribunal with widest possible amplitude must carry with them by necessary implication all powers and duties incidental and necessary to make the exercise of those powers fully effective… It is well known that the Tribunal is not [a] Court but it exercises judicial powers. The Tribunal’s powers in dealing with appeals are of the widest amplitude and have in some cases been held similar to and identical with the powers of an appellate Court under the CPC…”

The above decision holds that while the Tribunal is not a Court, it has judicial independence and in certain cases even has powers similar and identical to an appellate Court as provided in the Civil Procedure Code. The question which then arises is can the legislature impose conditions and/or limit the said powers of the Tribunal to provide stay on demand proceedings?

On study of relevant decisions which are set out later, the following characteristics of the right of appeal emerge:

• The right of appeal is not a natural or inherent right and cannot be assumed unless expressly given by the statute;

• Right of appeal is neither an absolute right nor an ingredient of natural justice;

• The appeal is a creation of a statute and therefore subject to the conditions imposed by the statute;

However, the aforesaid plenary powers of the legislature to impose conditions in regard to the right to appeal are subject to certain limitations, which are as under:

• The conditions imposed and/or specified have to be in relation to the assessee as something which is required to be complied with by the assessee. But where the assessee has no control or say, then the said provisions cannot be sustained;

• An appeal is the right of entering a superior court and invoking its aid and interpretation to redress the error of the court below; anything which pares down this very right, carving the kernel out, it violates the provision creating the right;

• Appeal is a remedial right and if remedy is reduced to a husk of procedural excess, and

• The law does not compel a man to do that which he cannot possibly perform (lex non cogit ad impossibilia) and an Act of the Court shall prejudice no man (actus curiae neminem gravabit).

The aforesaid relevant legal propositions were observed in the following decisions while opining on the powers of the legislature to impose subjective conditions of prepayment of deposit of disputed tax and/ or penalty and/or its waiver thereof for entertaining the appeals before the Tribunal under the respective statutory acts, which are as under:

• Vijay Prakash D. Mehta and Jawahar D. Mehta vs. Collector of Customs, Bombay (AIR 1988 SC 2010);
• Seth Nand Lal & Anr. vs. State of Haryana & Ors. (AIR 1980 SC 2097);
• Emerald International Ltd. vs. State of Punjab and Ors. (122 STC 382)(P&H)(FB);
• Anant Mills Co. Ltd vs. State of Gujarat & Ors. (AIR 1975 SC 1234);
• Sita Ram and Others vs. State of UP (AIR 1979 SC 745);
• Raj Kumar Dey and Others vs. Tarpada Dey and Others (1987)(4 SCC 398);
•    PML Industries Ltd vs. Commissioner of Central Excise (2013)(30 STR 113) (P&H); etc.

So, while the legislature has plenary powers to impose conditions on the Tribunal in regard to the right of appeal, it is equally true that conditions so imposed cannot be so unreasonable or onerous that they violate the exercise of said right of appeal itself. On application of aforesaid principles to the issue under consideration:

•    Firstly, the assessee’s right for grant of stay is subjected to functioning of the Tribunal to pass final orders on appeal within the period of stay, over which the assessee has no control;

•    The assessee shall not have right for grant of stay beyond a prescribed period, if the Tribunal cannot pass final orders within period of stay, for no fault of the assessee;

•    The cause and effect relationship are prejudicial to the assessee; and

•    The assessee will not be granted stay of demand beyond the prescribed period, even though on merits he deserves and has a genuine case of stay.

Therefore, one may conclude that the conditions imposed by the legislature vide the provisos to section 254(2A) seriously affect right of appeal of the Tribunal which includes right to stay demand beyond the prescribed period.

2.    Constitutional validity of the third proviso to section 254(2A) of the Act

The constitutional validity of the third proviso to section 254(2A) of the Act was under challenge in the case of Jethmal Faujimal Soni vs. ITAT & Ors. (333 ITR 96)(Bom); however, it was not adjudicated upon on account of request by the department to instead give directions for expeditiously disposing the appeal, which was accepted by the court.

However, in the case of Narang Overseas (supra), the court, while considering the powers of the Tribunal to grant stay of demand, made the following relevant observations w.r.t. constitutional validity of the provisos to section 254(2A) of the Act, which is as under:

“…..The mischief if and at all was the long delay in disposing of proceedings where interim relief had been obtained by the assessee. The second proviso as it earlier stood could really have not stood the test of non-arbitrariness as it would result in an appeal being defeated even if the assessee was not at fault, as in the meantime the Revenue could proceed against the assets of the assessee. The proviso as introduced by the Finance Act, 2007 was to an extent to avoid the mischief of it being rendered unconstitutional. Once an appeal is provided, it cannot be regarded nugatory in cases where the assessee was not at fault.”

[Emphasis supplied]

So, the High Court in very clear terms held that any arbitrary conditions imposed to defeat the right of appeal for no fault of the assessee would regard it as unconstitutional.

Recently, CBEC issued Circular No. 967/01/2013 dated 1st January 2013, with similar conditions as present under consideration. The said Circular provides for initiating recovery proceedings against the assessee if no stay was provided by the relevant appellate authority within the prescribed period of filing an appeal. The said conditions in the Circular on being challenged before various courts, was decided in favour of the assessee by either reading down the said onerous conditions of the Circular; or setting aside the said provisions of the Circular with specific observations that no recovery proceedings shall be initiated in cases where there is no fault of the assessee; or providing interim stay of demand:

•    Larsen & Toubro Ltd. vs. Union of India and Others (2013)(29 STR 449)(Bom.);

•    Manglam Cement Ltd. vs. Superintendent, Central Excise and Ors. (86 DTR 215)(Raj);

•    Gujarat State Fertilizers Co. Ltd. vs. UOI through Secretary and Others (86 DTR 176)(Guj.);

•    PML Industries Ltd. vs. CEC (supra); and

•    Ultratech Cement Ltd. vs. Union of India and Others (W.P. No. 736 of 2013) dated 9th January, 2013

In light of the above discussions, it is possible that the third proviso to section 254(2A) may fail to pass the test of constitutional validity and the courts may decide to read down the provisions to mean that the Tribunal has powers to order stay of demand even beyond 365 days from the date of initial stay, provided there is no fault of the assessee in the disposal of appeal.

3.    Whether the third proviso to section 254(2A) is mandatory or directory:

Alternatively, without going into the constitutional validity of the impugned provisos, one may urge that the said provision is directory in nature. It is a well-settled position that if a provision is mandatory then an act done in breach thereof will be invalid, but if it is directory then the act will be valid although the non-compliance may give rise to some other conse-quences. Even a complete non-compliance of a directory provisions has been held in many cases as not affecting the validity of act done in breach thereof.

On perusal of the relevant decisions on the subject, the following tests, (which are by no means exhaustive) have been applied by the courts to determine as to whether a provision is mandatory or directory:

•    Generally, the intent of the legislature is of paramount importance and not the language of the provision in which the intent is clothed;

•    The meaning and intention of the legislature are to be ascertained by considering its nature, its design, and the consequences which would follow from construing it one way or the other;

•    The phraseology of the provisions is not by itself a determinative factor. The use of the word “shall” or “may” respectively, would ordinarily indicate imperative (mandatory) or directory character, but not always;

•    Whether non-compliance with the provision would render the entire proceedings invalid or not;

•    When consequences of nullification on failure to comply in a particular manner is provided by the statute itself, then such statutory requirement must be interpreted as mandatory;

•    If the object of the enactment will be defeated by holding the provision directory, it will be construed as mandatory, whereas if by holding it mandatory serious inconvenience will be caused to innocent persons without furthering the object of enactment, the same will be construed as directory;
 

•    The provision enacted is generally regarded as mandatory, if the language of the provision is clothed in a negative form. Negative words are clearly prohibitory and are ordinarily used as a legislative device to make a statute imperative;

•    When the provisions of statute relate to performance of a public duty and the case is such that to hold null and void acts done in neglect of this duty would cause serious inconvenience or injustice to persons who have no control over those entrusted with the duty and at the same time would not promote the main object of the legislature, it has been the practice of the courts to hold such provisions to be directory;

•    When a public authority is required to do a certain thing, within a specified period, the same is ordinarily directory; however, it is equally provided that when consequences for inaction on part of the statutory authority within the specified time is expressly provided, it must be held imperative; and

•    When mandatory and directory requirements are lumped together in a provision, then in such a case, if mandatory requirements are complied with, it will be proper to say that the enactment has been substantially complied with notwithstanding the non-compliance of directory requirements;

The relevant decisions which were considered in order to list down the aforesaid legal propositions are as under:

•    M/s. Delhi Airtech Services Pvt Ltd. and Anr vs. State of UP and Anr. (2011)(9 SCC 354);
•    May George vs. Special Tahsildar & Ors. (2010)(13 SCC 98);
•    Bhavnagar University vs. Palitana Sugar Mills Pvt Ltd. (2003)(2 SCC 111);
•    Balwant Singh vs. Anand Kumar Sharma (2003)(3 SCC 433); etc.

On the touchstone of the aforesaid principles, if the provisions of section 254(2A) are to be determined as to whether they are a mandatory or directory provision, one may infer as under:

•    Legislative history suggests that the main intention of the provision was to discourage practice of those assessees who used to defer the payment of justified taxes for months or years under the garb of stay of demand till disposal of appeal by the Tribunal and to ensure speedier collection of said taxes;

•    A Tribunal being a public functionary takes a decision on the final appeal and interim application for stay of demand and it is not within the powers and control of the assessee. The provisions of section 245(2A) relate to performance of public duty. So, on failure of the Tribunal to dispose of the appeal within the period of stay would cause serious general inconvenience or injustice to assessees who have no control over those entrusted with the duty;

•    The third proviso to section 254(2A) has caused serious inconvenience to the public (assesses), since the provisions provide for automatic vacation of stay of demand and thereby initiation of recovery proceedings, for even those who have genuine case and/or at no fault for delay in disposal of appeals; and

•    Section 254(2A) alongwith provisos thereof are not clothed in a negative form, barring use of negative words w.r.t. expiry of period for disposing of orders.

In light of the above, it may be urged that section 254(2A) read with provisos, are lumped together with both mandatory and directory conditions. The mandatory condition being the Tribunal has to decide on merits the assessee’s application for stay of demand, thereby reflecting substantial compliance with the provisions. The condition of disposing stay granted appeal within a prescribed period as being a directory condition.

Therefore, in view of the above, one can conclude that the Tribunal has powers to pass order for stay on merits even on expiry of prescribed period, provided the delay in disposal of appeal in not on account of the assessee.

For the sake of completeness, it would be necessary to mention that in the case of CIT vs. Ecom Gill Trading Pvt Ltd. (2012)(74 DTR 241)(Kar), the Court considering the provisions of section 254(2A), has held that the Tribunal has no powers to grant stay of demand for a period exceeding 365 days from the date of initial stay. The High Court has based its conclusions on the following important findings:

•    The Tribunal which is the creature of the statute should abide by the statutory provisions in letter and spirit and the introduction of third proviso to the Finance Act, 2008 makes it abundantly clear that the purpose is to ensure that order of stay of demand has no effect after the period of 365 days from the date of initial stay; and

•    None of the decisions of the Bombay High Court viz., Narang Overseas (supra), CIT vs. Ronuk Industries (333 ITR 99), have any significance or an impact on the amendment brought about by the third proviso to section 254(2A) vide the Finance Act, 2008.

These findings of the High Court to hold otherwise have either been addressed in detail in the aforesaid paragraphs and/or can be distinguished. In addition to the above, the following are the decisions of various other judicial forums, wherein it has been held that the Tribunal has powers to stay demand beyond 365 days from the date of initial stay under section 254(2A):

•    CIT vs. Ronuk Industries (supra);

•    Tata Communications Ltd vs. ACIT (130 ITD 19) (Mum)(SB);

•    Vodafone West Ltd. vs. ACIT (S.A. No. 86,87/ Ahd/2012 arising out of ITA No. 386 and 387/ Ahd/ 2011) dated 11th January 2013; and

•    Qualcomm Incorporated vs. ADIT (S.A. No. 177 to 183/Del/2012 arising from ITA No. 3696 to 3702/
Del/2012) dated 28th September 2012

The aforesaid decisions are not discussed in detail, as they have either followed the decisions discussed in detail above and/or no new observations are made therein.

Based on the aforesaid averments, one may argue that Tribunals have powers to stay demand proceedings even beyond 365 days; however, it shall be equally necessary to remind oneself of the observations of the apex court in the case of ITO vs. M.K.Mohammed Kunhi (supra), which read as under:

“A certain apprehension may legitimately arise in the minds of the authorities administering the Act that, if the Tribunal proceeds to stay recovery of taxes or penalties payable by or imposed on the assesses as a matter of course, the Revenue will be put to great loss because of the inordinate delay in the disposal of appeals by the Tribunal. It is needless to point that the power of stay by the Tribunal is not likely to be exercised in a routine way or as a matter of course in view of the special nature of taxation and revenue laws. It will only be when a strong prima facie case is made out that the Tribunal will consider whether to stay the recovery proceedings and on what conditions, and the stay will be granted in most deserving and appropriate cases where the Tribunal is satisfied that the entire purpose of the appeal will be frustrated or rendered nugatory by allowing the recovery proceedings to continue during the pendency of the appeal.”

Revised Forms 15CA and 15CB—Changes and Impact

fiogf49gjkf0d
Background
The Finance Act, 2008 inserted s/s. (6) in section 195 requiring that every person, who was required to deduct tax from the payment made to a non-resident, not being a company, or to a foreign company, should furnish prescribed information to the Central Board of Direct Taxes (CBDT). Rule 37BB was then inserted by the Income Tax (Seventh Amendment) Rules, 2009, to lay down the procedures for the same.

Forms 15CA and 15CB, which were introduced in this regard, created contentious issues for practitioners and the Income-tax Department. The procedure was that for making a payment to a non-resident or a foreign company, the person making the remittance was required to obtain the certificate of a Chartered Accountant in Form 15CB, submit Form 15CA online based on the same, and finally submit both these documents to his bankers to complete the transaction. On 5th August 2013, CBDT issued Notification No. 58/2013 amending Rule 37BB and these forms with effect from 1st October, 2013. However, soon thereafter, on 2nd September 2013, CBDT amended Rule 37BB and the forms further by way of Notification No. 67/2013, again with effect from 1st October, 2013.

This article intends to highlight the changes in the reporting requirements and the impact of the same.

Changes in reporting
Hitherto, Forms 15CA and 15CB were required to be furnished by the person making the remittance to a non-resident, not being a company, or a foreign company, for every payment—irrespective of the quantum or the taxability of such payment. Rule 37BB, as amended by the two notifications referred above, provides certain relaxations in the reporting requirements based on the quantum and nature of payment. The changes are summarised in the table below:


Note 1: The specified list (as per Notification 67) covers remittances on account of –

•    Indian investment abroad in equity/debt/branches and wholly owned subsidiaries/subsidiaries and associates/ real estate
•    Loans to non-residents
•    Operating expenses of Indian shipping /airline companies operating abroad
•    Booking of passages abroad—airlines companies
•    Business travel, travel under basic travel quota, travel for pilgrimage, medical treatment, education
•    Postal services
•    Construction of projects abroad by Indian companies
•    Freight insurance relating to import and export of goods
•    Maintenance of offices/Indian embassies abroad
•    By foreign embassies in India
•    By non-residents towards family maintenance and savings
•    Personal gifts and donations, donations to religious and charitable institutions abroad, grants and donations to other Governments and charitable institutions established by the Governments, donations by Indian Government to international institutions
•    Payment or refund of taxes
•    Refunds or rebates on exports
•    By residents on international bidding

Note 2: The following items appeared in the specified list as per Notification No. 58, but are missing in the superseding Notification No. 67:

•    Payment for life insurance premium
•    Other general insurance premium
•    Payments on account of stevedoring, demurrage, port-handling charges etc.
•    Freight on imports—airline companies
•    Booking of passages abroad—shipping companies
•    Freight on exports—shipping companies
•    Freight on imports—shipping companies
•    Payments for surplus freight or passenger fare by foreign shipping companies operating in India.
•    Imports by diplomatic missions
•    Payment towards imports—settlement of invoice
•    Advance payment against imports

Impact and Issues

It is clear that the revised procedures for making remittances to non-residents seek to reduce the burden of compliance in several cases—where payments fall under the specified list, which are not liable to tax in India or where the remittances are very small in quantum. Furthermore, in cases where the proposed reporting is as extensive as the existing requirements, these amendments seek to capture much more information, thereby casting more onerous duty on the remitter as well as the Chartered Accountant issuing the certificate in Form 15CB. The revised Form 15CB and Part B of the revised Form 15CA attempt to capture nearly the entire process of determination of taxability of a cross-border payment. In doing so, however, the amendments leave several existing issues unanswered and also manage to raise new concerns. Some of these concerns are outlined below:

Persisting Issues:

i)    Personal Payments:

Section 195 places a burden on any person making payments to non-residents for personal expenses such as online purchases, paid downloads, etc. It is impractical for the payer either to obtain a Tax Deduction Account Number (TAN) or to undertake the procedures under Rule 37BB in order to comply with these provisions. While carving out several transactions from the reporting net, payments of personal nature other than gifts or donations have been left out of the specified list.

ii) Payments to non-residents operating in India:

The obligation to deduct tax at source or to furnish details in Form 15CA are in respect of payments made to non-residents irrespective of whether such payments involve any outward remittance or not. As a consequence, one faces difficulties in making payments in Indian rupees to non-residents who are operating in India. For instance, a person banking with the Indian branch of a foreign bank ends up paying a foreign company every time his bank charges him for services provided. This in turn implies that he must comply with Section 195 read with Rule 37BB while making such “payments”.

iii) Credit Card Payments:

Rule 37BB, as it stood before the amendment, as also the revised Rule 37BB require the details in Form 15CA to be furnished prior to making the remittance. However, in the age of e-commerce, electronic payments through credit cards and net transfers have become the order of the day. In such cases, it becomes difficult for the payer as well as the remitting bank to ensure compliance with the prescribed procedures.

iv) ECS/Auto debits:

Similar to credit card payments, it is near impossible to single out the payments made by way of system generated Auto Debits and ECS. Clarity is required on the issue of how details are required to be furnished in such cases and whether monthly compliance would be required.

Added Concerns:

i)  Sums not chargeable to tax:

The language of the revised Rule 37BB clearly spells out that it would apply in respect of remittances made for sums which are chargeable to tax under the Income-tax Act. This is a deviation from the language of Rule 37BB prior to Notification No. 58 and especially from the language used in Notification No. 58. This leads to an inference that the revised procedure is not applicable in cases where the payments are not liable to tax in India. However, the notification lists 28 specific types of payments for which no information is required to be furnished. This may lead to an interpretation that all payments not falling within that list but which are not chargeable to tax in India would call for furnishing some information, either limited or extensive.

ii) Small payments:

Small payments of upto Rs. 50,000 individually or aggregating to Rs. 2,50,000 in the financial year have limited reporting requirements in Part A of Form 15CA. Accordingly, if one were to make a lumpsum payment exceeding the individual limit of Rs. 50,000 to a non-resident or a foreign company without crossing the annual limit of Rs. 2,50,000, it would attract the reporting in Part B of the Form. This would result in unintended consequences, foiling the intent to reduce the compliance burden for small payments.

iii) Difference in opinion on taxability:

If the revised Rule 37BB is not to apply to payments, which are not liable to tax in India, the same would present practical difficulties in application of the revised procedure. There could be a difference of opinion between the remitter and the authorised dealer on the taxability of a particular remittance. In the absence of any consensus, the authorised dealer may end up insisting on Form 15CA from the remitter before making a payment, while in the view of the latter, the same is not required.

iv) Import payments:

While payments for imports are considered not taxable in India in a vast majority of cases, this issue in not dealt with in the revised Rule 37BB, which otherwise exempts several types of payments from reporting requirements. In fact, in the proposed Rule 37BB as per Notification No. 58, the specified list consisted of import payments, thereby casting lesser obligations on such remittances. Deletion of imports from the specified list now creates even further ambiguity.

v) Capital Gains:

Section 195(2) is very clear that in case where only a part of the payment made to the non-resident or foreign company is liable to tax, the payer must make an application to the Assessing Officer (AO) for determination of that portion of the remittance which is taxable. The Supreme Court in the case of GE India Technology Centre Private Limited has held that the payer cannot by himself determine the taxability of such amount. Typical instances where 195(2) would get triggered and hence, an application to the AO would be required, include business income taxable in India or capital gains.

However, the revised Form 15CB requires the sum of long term and short term capital gains to be reported along with the manner of determination of the capital gains. This would imply that a Chartered Accountant can certify quantum of tax to be deducted from capital gains. This runs counter to the current interpretation of 195(2). As a consequence, it appears that the revised Form 15CB casts the duty of computation of capital gains income on the Chartered Accountant and a remittance/payment can be made to the payee on the basis of his certificate without making an application to the AO.

vi) Instructions by the RBI:

Currently, Rule 37BB does not require the details to be furnished to the authorised dealer. In fact, the requirement to submit Form 15CA accompanied with Form 15CB prior to making remittance is a mandate given by the RBI to the authorised dealers. The revised Rule 37BB(3) puts the onus on the authorised dealers for gathering of the information as well as retaining it, since an income-tax authority is entitled to call upon the authorised dealers to furnish a signed printout. Since the obligation cast under the Income-tax Act supersedes the instructions of the RBI, the revised requirements would need to be notified by the RBI. In the absence of notification by the RBI, the authorised dealers would be confused as to whether the process prescribed by Rule 37BB, the RBI or both is to be followed.

vii)    Hasty implementation:

The amendments to the procedures are sought to be implemented at a very short notice. The original Notification was issued on 5th August, 2013 followed by the Notification No. 67 issued on 2nd September, 2013. Both these notifications seek to usher in the new requirements with effect from 1st October, 2013. Considering that this is a very short-time frame, the existing system may not be geared for the changes. Further, if the RBI does not issue corresponding directions by 1st October 2013, implementation of the amendments would go haywire.

viii)  AD to furnish details to income-tax authority:

Apart from specifically requiring the details to be furnished to the authorised dealers, the revised Rule 37BB also places a cumbersome burden on them to produce the documents submitted to them if required by any income-tax authority during the course of any proceedings under the Act. This would place the authorised dealers under the duty to maintain the documents for a very long period of time.

Conclusion

The recent amendments in Rule 37BB intend to reduce the compliance burden on the remitter and the authorised dealers and facilitate more information for the income-tax authorities. However, two hurried amendments, followed by super-rapid implementation without addressing the lacunae could end up negating the intended benefits of the amendments to all concerned.

Foreign investment in India by SEBI registered Long term investors in Government dated Securities

fiogf49gjkf0d
Presently, SEBI registered Foreign Institutional Investors (FII), Qualified Foreign Investors (QFI) and long term investors can purchase, on repatriation basis, Government securities up to US $ 25 billion and non-convertible debentures (NCD)/onds issued by an Indian company up to US $ 51 billion.
This circular has increased the limit for investment in Government securities by US $ 5 billion from US $ 25 billion to US $ 30 billion. This additional limit of US $ 5 billion is available to long term investors registered with SEBI viz. Sovereign Wealth Funds (SWFs), Multilateral Agencies, Pension/ Insurance/ Endowment Funds, Foreign Central Banks.
levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 110 dated June 12, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Foreign Direct Investment – Reporting of issue/ transfer of Shares to/by a FVCI

Presently, transfer of equity shares/fully and mandatorily convertible debentures/fully and mandatorily convertible preference shares (hereinafter referred to as ‘shares’) of an Indian company, from a nonresident to a person resident in India (resident) or vice versa, has to be reported to RBI, through the bank, within 60 days of the transaction. Also, receipt of consideration for issue of shares of an Indian company, to a non-resident has to be reported to RBI, through a bank, within 30 days from the date of receipt.

This circular has amended Form FC-GPR & Form FC-TRS by inserting the following remarks in para 3(4) and 5(a)(4) of form FC-GPR and para 4(4) and para 5(4) of form FC-TRS: –

‘The investment/s made by SEBI registered FVCI is /are under FDI Scheme, in terms of Schedule 1 to Notification No. FEMA 20 dated 3rd May, 2000.’ This circular also clarifies that whenever a SEBI registered FVCI acquires shares of an Indian company under FDI Scheme in terms of Schedule 1 of Notification No. FEMA 20/2000-RB dated 3rd May, 2000 such investments have to be reported in form FC-GPR/ FC-TRS only. When investment is made in terms of Schedule 6 of the Notification No. FEMA 20/2000-RB dated May 3, 2000 no FC-GPR/FC-TRS needs to be filed. Such transactions have to be reported by the custodian bank in the monthly reporting format as prescribed by RBI from time to time.

Annexed to this circular are the revised forms FCGPR and FC-TRS.

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 111 dated June 12, 2013

levitra

On facts, transaction was for supply of technology and therefore, the p

fiogf49gjkf0d
1. Bajaj Holdings & Investments Ltd vs. ADIT
(2013)141 ITD 62 (Mumbai -Trib)
Article 13 of India-UK DTAA; Section 9 of I-T Act
Asst Year: 2008-09
Decided on: 16th January 2013
Before Rajendra (AM) and D K Agarwal (JM)

On facts, transaction was for supply of technology and therefore, the payment was FTS  under Article 13(4) of India-UK DTAA.


Facts

The taxpayer was an Indian company manufacturing automotive two-wheelers. The taxpayer entered into an agreement with a UK company (“UKCo”) for developing inkjet printing solution comprising printers and special inks for decoration of two-wheelers. The printing solution was to be developed as per the specifications of the taxpayer and was to be installed and commissioned at the plant of the taxpayer in India. The taxpayer was required to pay certain startup fees for printing solution, and, also the manufacturing cost of printer. In terms of the agreement, the taxpayer was to exclusively own intellectual property for its own field (namely, inkjet decoration for two-wheelers) and even had the right to obtain a patent on the same. The supplier was restrained from supplying the same printing solution in India but there was no restraint for such supply outside India. The issue before the Tribunal was whether the payment made to UKCo was for supply of machinery or for supply of technology (which would constitute FTS).

Held

The Tribunal observed and held as follows. As per the agreement, UKCo had supplied technology to the taxpayer who even had right to obtain patent. Hence the transaction was not for supply of printer but for supply of technology, which was exclusively made available to the taxpayer. Accordingly, the consideration paid was in the nature of FTS under Article 13(4) of India-UK DTAA.

levitra

Recent Global Developments in International Taxation – Part I

fiogf49gjkf0d
In this Article, we discuss the recent global
developments in the sphere of international taxation which would be of
relevance and use in day to day practice. We intend to keep the readers
informed about such developments from time to time in the future.

1. OECD

(i) OECD issues report Aggressive Tax Planning based on After-Tax Hedging

On
13th March 2013, the OECD issued the report Aggressive Tax Planning
based on After-Tax Hedging, describing the features of aggressive tax
planning (ATP) schemes based on after-tax hedging as well as the
strategies used to detect and respond to those schemes. This report
follows after the 2011 OECD report Corporate Loss Utilisation through
Aggressive Tax Planning, which recommends countries to analyse the
policy and compliance implications of after-tax hedges in order to
evaluate the appropriate options available to address them.

Risk
management and hedging are key issues in corporate management. In
certain cases, taxpayers may see an opportunity or a need to factor
taxation into their hedging transactions to be fully hedged on an
after-tax basis. However, after-tax hedging, while not of itself
aggressive, may be used as a feature of schemes which are designed to
allow taxpayers to achieve higher returns, without actually bearing the
associated risk which is in effect passed on to the government through
the tax charge.

In general terms, after-tax hedging consists of taking
opposite positions for an amount which takes into account the tax
treatment of the results from those positions (gains or losses) so that,
on an after-tax basis, the risk associated with one position is
neutralised by the results from the opposite position.

ATP schemes based
on after-tax hedging pose a threat to countries’ revenue base:
empirical evidence suggests that hundreds of millions of US dollars are
at stake, with a number of multi-billion US-dollar transactions
identified by certain countries. ATP schemes based on after-tax hedging
exploit the disparate tax treatment between the results (gain or loss)
from the hedged transaction/risk on the one hand, and the results (gain
or loss) from the hedging instrument on the other. In some of these
schemes, the tax treatment of gains and losses arising from each
transaction is symmetrical, while in others the tax treatment is
asymmetrical. Other schemes rely on similar building blocks and are
often structured around asymmetric swaps or other derivatives. ATP
schemes based on after-tax hedging can exploit differences in tax
treatment within one tax system and are in that sense mostly a domestic
law issue. Any country that taxes the results of a hedging instrument
differently from the results of the hedged transaction/risk is
potentially exposed. The issue of after-tax hedging also arises in a
cross-border context with groups of companies operating across different
tax systems, which gives rise to additional challenges for tax
administrations.

The report describes the following main challenges
raised by after-tax hedging from a compliance and policy perspective,
and takes the following positions:

• The difficulty in drawing a line
between acceptable and non-acceptable after-tax hedging. The report
concludes that, in practice, the decision of where to draw the line will
depend on a number of elements, including the facts and circumstances
of each case, the commercial reasons underlying the transactions, and
the intent of the applicable domestic law.

• The difficulties in
detecting ATP schemes based on after-tax hedging, especially crossborder
schemes. These difficulties arise because often there is no explicit
link between the hedged item and the hedging instrument or because there
is no trace of them in the taxpayers’ financial statements.

• Here, the
report underlines that, in order for tax administrations to be able to
face the above challenges, it is important for them to ensure they have
sufficient resources and expertise to understand schemes of this nature
which are often very complex. A fair and transparent dialogue with the
taxpayer, as part of discussions which take place under cooperative
compliance programmes, has also proven to help tax administrations gain a
better understanding.

• Deciding how to respond to ATP schemes based on
after-tax hedging. The report shows that different response strategies
have been used, including strategies seeking to deter taxpayers from
entering into such schemes and/or promoters/advisors from promoting the
use of such schemes.

Finally, the report recommends countries concerned
with ATP schemes based on aftertax hedging to:

• Focus on detecting
these schemes and ensure that their tax administrations have access to
sufficient resources (in particular expertise in financial instruments
and hedge accounting) to detect and examine in detail after-tax hedging
schemes.

• Introduce rules to avoid or mitigate the disparate tax
treatment of hedged items and hedging instruments.

• Verify whether
their existing general or specific anti-avoidance rules are suitable to
counter ATP schemes based on after-tax hedging and, if not, to consider
amending those rules or introducing new rules.

• Adopt a balanced
approach in their response to after-tax hedging, recognising that not
all arrangements are aggressive, that hedging in and of itself is not an
issue and that ATP schemes based on after-tax hedging may necessitate a
combination of response strategies.

• Continue to exchange information
spontaneously and share relevant intelligence on ATP schemes based on
after-tax hedging, including deterrence, detection and response
strategies used, and monitor their effectiveness.

(ii) OECD releases
study on electronic sales suppression

On 19th February 2013, the OECD
released the study Electronic Sales Suppression: A Threat to Tax
Revenues, to help all countries understand and address this risk.
“Electronic sales suppression” techniques facilitate tax evasion and
result in massive tax loss globally. Point of sales systems (POS) in the
retail sector are a key component in comprehensive sales and accounting
systems and are relied on as effective business accounting tools for
managing the enterprise. Consequently, they are expected to contain the
original data which tax auditors can inspect. In reality such systems
not only permit “skimming” of cash receipts just as much as manual
systems like a cash box, but once equipped with electronic sales
suppression software, they facilitate far more elaborate frauds because
of their ability to reconstitute records to match the skimming activity.

Tax administrations are losing billions of dollars/ euros through
unreported sales and income hidden by the use of these techniques. A
Canadian restaurant association estimates sales suppression in Canadian
restaurants at some CAD 2.4 billion in one year. Since the OECD’s Task
Force on Tax Crimes and Other Crimes (TFTC) began to work on and to
spread awareness of this phenomenon a number of countries (including
France, Ireland, Norway and the United Kingdom) have tested their retail
sector and found significant problems.

The report describes the
functions of POS systems and the specific risk areas. It sets out in
detail the electronic sales suppression techniques that have been
uncovered by experts, in particular “Phantomware” and “Zappers”, and
shows how such methods can be detected by tax auditors and
investigators.

Phantomware is a software program already installed or embedded in the accounting application software of the electronic cash registers (ECR) or computerised POS system. It is concealed from the unsuspecting user and may be accessed by clicking on an invisible button on the screen or a specific command sequence or key combination. This brings up a menu of options for selectively deleting sales transactions and/or for printing sales reports with missing lines.

Zappers are external software programs for carrying out sales suppression. They are carried on some form of electronic media such as USB keys, removable CDs, or they can be accessed online through an internet link. Zappers are designed, sold, and maintained by the same people who develop industry-specific POS systems, but some independent contractors have also developed these techniques.

The report compiles and analyses the range of government responses that are being used to tackle the abuse created by electronic sales suppression and identifies some best practices. These include strengthening compliance with a focus on voluntary compliance through industry bodies, raising awareness with all stakeholders including the public, improving audit and investigation skills, developing and sharing intelligence and the use of technical solutions such as certified POS systems.

The report makes the following recommendations:

•    Tax administrations should develop a strategy for tackling electronic sales suppression within their overall approach to tax compliance to ensure that it deals with the risks posed by electronic sales suppression systems and promotes voluntary compliance as well as improving detection and counter measures.

•    A communications programme should be developed aimed at raising awareness among all the stakeholders of the criminal nature of the use of such techniques and the serious consequences of investigation and prosecution.

•    Tax administrations should review whether their legal powers are adequate for the audit and forensic examination of POS systems.

•    Tax administrations should invest in acquiring the skills and tools to audit and investigate POS systems including developing the role of specialist e-auditors and recruiting digital forensic specialists where appropriate.

•    Tax administrations should consider recommending legislation criminalising the supply, possession and use of electronic sales suppression software.

2.    Singapore

(i)    Taxation of property developers

The Inland Revenue Authority of Singapore (IRAS) issued an e-Tax Guide on the taxation of property developers on 6th March 2013. The main details of the Guide are as follows:

•    the date of commencement of a property development business is the date of ac-quisition of any land/property acquired for development for sale;

•    for tax purposes, the profits of a property development project are recognised when the Temporary Occupation Permit (TOP) is issued;

•    taxable profit is generally computed as sale proceeds of the property units in accordance with the sales and purchase agreement payment schedule less development costs incurred up to that date;

•    income from the lands/properties accruing before and during development is, depending on the nature of the income, either taxed upfront or set-off against development costs;

•    expenses that are directly attributable to the acquisition of land and property development activities are to be capitalised and accumulated in the Development Cost Account up to the TOP year of assessment;

•    provisions (e.g. for diminution in value, warranty liability etc.) are generally non-deductible;

•    expenditure related to development projects that are held partly for sale and partly for investment, or for mixed uses should be apportioned based on actual costs incurred;

•    all gains from the sale of land or uncompleted development projects and rental income earned from the letting out of unsold properties are taxable; and

•    discounts on sale of properties to employees are taxable as benefits-in-kind.

(ii)    Rights-based approach for software payments – e-Tax Guide issued

Further to the Inland Revenue of Singapore’s (IRAS) Consultation on Software Payments, an e-Tax Guide (the Guide) on the same was issued on 8th February 2013. The Guide reiterates the rights-based approach proposed in the consultation paper, which draws a distinction between the transfer of a “copyright right” and the transfer of a “copyrighted article” from the owner to the payer, with effect from 28th February 2013. With this, the withholding tax exemptions u/s. 13(4) of the Income-tax Act for certain payments for soft-ware and rights to use information are abolished.

The Guide clarifies the following:

•    A transaction involves a copyright right if the payer is allowed to commercially exploit (as defined in the Guide) the copyright.

•    A copyrighted article is transferred if the rights are limited to those necessary to enable the payer to operate the software or use the information or digitised goods for personal consumption or for use within his business operations. Such payments are not treated as royalty and hence are not subject to withholding tax when made to non-residents. However, where the payments constitute income derived from a trade or profession of the non-resident in Singapore, or is effectively connected with a permanent establishment of that person in Singapore,

he will be required to file an income tax return to declare the income which is subject to tax in Singapore.

•    Where a payer obtains multiple rights, the primary purpose of the payment will be examined in determining whether a payment is for the right to use a copyrighted article or a copyright right.

•    Payment for the transfer of partial rights in a copyright is treated as a royalty, which is subject to withholding tax if made to a non-resident.

•    Payment for the complete alienation of the transferor’s copyright right in the software, information or digitised goods is treated as business income or capital gains, which is not subject to withholding tax.

3.    Japan: Earnings stripping provisions to take effect from 1st April 2013

As part of the 2012 Tax Reform, Japan adopted earnings stripping provisions under which a corporation’s deduction for net interest expense paid to a related party will be limited to 50% of adjusted income effective for tax years beginning on or after 1st April 2013.

Related party
A related party is defined to be any:

(i)    person with whom the corporation has a 50% of more equity relationship;

(ii)    person with whom the corporation has a de facto controlling or controlled relation-ship; or

(iii)    third party lender which is financially guar-anteed by a person in (i) or (ii) above.

Net interest

Net interest is the difference between the interest paid to related parties and any interest income which corresponds to such interest paid. Interest paid to related parties includes interest and inter-est in the form of lease payments or guarantee payments, but excludes back-to-back repo interest and interest paid to a related party lender which is subject to Japan corporation tax.

Corresponding interest income includes a pro rata portion of interest income and interest in the form of lease payments received based on the ratio of interest from related parties to total gross interest income, but excludes interest income from resident related parties, domestic corporations, and non-residents and foreign corporations with a permanent establishment in Japan.

Adjusted income

Adjusted income is taxable income to which is added back (or subtracted) net interest expense, depreciation expense, excluded dividend income, and extraordinary loss (or income).

Net interest expense which exceeds 50% of adjusted income is not deductible, but may be carried forward for up to seven years and deducted in such future tax year up to the 50% threshold computed for that tax year. In addition, the unused carry-forward amount of a disappearing corporation in a tax qualified merger, or 100% subsidiary in liquidation, is transferred to the surviving, or parent corporation.

The limitation does not apply if net interest expense for the tax year is JPY 10 million or less, or if interest paid to related parties (after deducting back-to-back repo interest, but before deducting corresponding interest income from third parties or non-residents) is 50% or less of the total interest expense (excluding interest paid to related parties which is subject to corporation tax).

In the case of a corporation which is part of a consolidated group tax filing, the excess of the corporation’s net interest (excluding interest of other consolidated group members) over 50% of the adjusted consolidated income, is not deductible.

Where the thin capitalisation interest limitations apply (i.e. when the debt-to-equity ratio exceeds 3:1), the deductible interest expense is the lower of the limit under either the thin capitalisation or these earnings stripping rules.

If the corporation is subject to the anti-tax haven (controlled foreign corporation) rule, the non-deductible interest paid to the tax haven company (the corporation’s foreign subsidiary) is reduced to the extent that the corporation is subject to current tax on the interest income of the tax haven company.

4.    South Korea: Arm’s length calculation for inter-company guaranty transactions clarified

In response to a growing number of disputes involving companies receiving guarantee fees from their foreign subsidiaries, the Ministry of Strategy and Finance (MOSF) has amended the Law for the Coordination of International Tax Affairs (LCITA) to provide new standards for Korean companies to calculate the arm’s length price for intercompany guaranty transactions.

Under the new standards, there are four methods that may be used in calculating the arm’s length price of guaranty fees for intercompany guaranty transactions. The new standards, which will be effective from January 2013, are summarised as follows:

•    Benefit approach: This method is based on the benefit that a company is expected to receive from a guarantor’s guaranty. The arm’s length price is to be calculated as the difference in the company’s financing cost, with and without the intercompany guaranty.

•    Cost approach: This method is based on the guarantor’s expected risks and costs. The arm’s length price is calculated as a sum of the guarantor’s expected risks from the guaranty provided and the related costs incurred.

•    Cost-benefit approach: This method is based on both the guarantor’s expected risks and costs, and the company’s expected benefits. The arm’s length price is reasonably ad-justed from the arm’s length range derived from using the benefit approach and the cost approach taking into consideration the guarantor’s expected risks and costs and the company’s expected returns.

•    Price deemed arm’s length: If a guaranty fee was calculated based on the difference between borrowing rates, quoted by a lending financial institution, with and without a guarantee, or calculated with a method specified by a commissioner of the National Tax Service (NTS), then it is deemed to be an arm’s length price.

5.    Poland : Introduction of general anti-avoidance rules announced

The Minister of Finance (MF) announced to introduce comprehensive modifications to the Tax Code, which regulates the administration of taxes. The most significant changes that are proposed are as follows:

•    General anti-avoidance rules (GAAR) are to be introduced aiming at counteracting avoidance of tax, with a particular focus on transactions and arrangements of artificial and abusive character, the only purpose of which is the obtaining of a tax advantage.

•    Bank secrecy: The fiscal authorities are to be granted a larger access to the taxpayer’s personal and account information available to banks.

•    GAAR Ombudsman: MF proposes to set up a council of GAAR Ombudsman, the role of which will be limited to non-binding opinions in the appealing proceedings, concerning tax abusive transactions. The GAAR Ombudsman will consist of the representatives of the Supreme Administrative Court and Supreme Court, Ombudsman, National Chamber of Tax Advisors, Attorney-General, universities and the Minister of Finance.

Note: Currently the concept of a general Tax Ombuds-man does not exist in Poland.

•    Tax rulings: Taxpayers will be entitled to apply for a tax ruling exclusively by way of using electronic means. The very application for the ruling will already be subject to a fee, whereas currently, the fee is paid only upon the receipt of the tax ruling. MF proposes that the issue of a tax ruling may be denied if the facts imply the taxpayer’s intention to avoid taxation.

•    Statute of limitations: MF intends to expand the catalogue of events, which lead to the suspension of the limitation period (e.g. consulting the tax institutions of other countries about the taxpayer’s “hidden” income will be included in the catalogue). Additionally, adjudication of bankruptcy or starting of the enforcement proceedings will entail the restarting of the limitations period, instead of its suspension. In practice, upon the completion of the enforcement proceedings, the new period of limitation will commence.

6.    Australia : Non-residents will be ineligible for capital gains tax concession

The Assistant Treasurer released Exposure Draft Legislation that will make non-resident individuals ineligible for the Capital Gains Tax (CGT) discount in respect of gains from disposal of taxable Australian property with effect from 8th May 2012, when this measure was initially announced.

At present, individuals may be entitled to a 50% reduction, or discount, of their net capital gains in respect of assets held more than a year. Capital gains of non-residents are subject to tax only to the extent the gains are from Australian taxable property, such as Australian real estate.

The proposed changes will retain the discount for the gains to the extent the increase in value that contributed to the gain occurred before 9th May 2012, but any increase in value after that date that contributed to a capital gain made by non-resident individuals will be ineligible for the concessional treatment.

Temporary residents and relevant individual beneficiaries of trust estates will also be ineligible for the capital gain discount.

The Draft Exposure legislation was released on 8th March 2013.

7.    Switzerland : Revised lump-sum taxation regime enters into force in 2016

On 20th February 2013, the Swiss Federal Council decided that the revised lump-sum taxation regime will enter into force as per 1st January 2016. The Swiss cantons are given two 2 years’ time to adapt their cantonal tax legislation.

The lump-sum taxation regime is granted to individual taxpayers at the federal level and (with the exception of the cantons of Basel-Landschaft, Basel-Stadt, Zurich, Schaffhausen and Appenzell-Ausserrhoden) in all cantons of Switzerland. The privilege is granted only to a resident individual with foreign nationality who does not derive in-come from employment in Switzerland.

The worldwide annual living expenses form the lump-sum tax base, but with a minimum pre-determined threshold:

•    for federal and cantonal tax purposes, the lump-sum tax base will be at least:

  •     seven times the rental value of the individual’s own property; or

  •     seven times the rent paid to the landlord in Switzerland; or

  •     three times the costs for board and lodging;

•    for federal tax purposes, the minimum tax base will be CHF 400,000;

•    for cantonal tax purposes, the minimum tax base will be freely determined by the canton concerned; and

•    the cantons will levy a wealth tax.

Individuals who at the time of the entry into force of the revised tax legislation benefit from a lump-sum taxation agreement with the tax authorities which is more relaxed compared to the new tax legislation benefit from a transition period of five years.

8. United Kingdom

(i)    Non-standard treaty tie-breaker rules for company residence – guidelines published

On 14th January 2013, HM Revenue & Customs (HMRC) published new section INTM120085 of the International Manual on company residence, providing clarification on non-standard treaty tie-breaker rules.

According to certain double taxation agreements, e.g. Canada – United Kingdom Income Tax Treaty (1978), Netherlands – United Kingdom Income Tax Treaty (2008) and United Kingdom – United States Income Tax Treaty (2001), when a person, other than an individual, is a resident of both States, the competent authorities of the two States determine by mutual agreement the State of which the person shall be deemed to be a resident (see also section INTM120080). The person is not able to attend or directly take part in the discussions, but can make representations regarding the State in which it considers itself to be actually resident.

Different criteria may be used by the competent authorities when discussing the question of residence and, according to HMRC, the relevant fac-tors that are likely to be considered are as follows:

•    place of incorporation;

•    place of central management and control;

•    place of effective management;

•    where company’s business activities are;

•    economic linkages to each State;

•    if there is actually double taxation; and

•    the simplest administrative route for the company.

In addition, the section provides for several example scenarios.

(ii)    Settlement opportunity for participant in tax avoidance schemes

On 8th January 2013, HM Revenue & Customs (HMRC) announced that it will offer to individuals, companies and partnerships that have entered into specific tax avoidance schemes, the opportunity to finalise their tax position and settle their tax liabilities by agreement without recourse to litigation.

The schemes covered include UK Generally Accepted Accounting Practice (GAAP) Partnership and schemes seeking to access the film relief leg-islation for production expenditure or create losses in partnerships through specific reliefs.

However, the settlement opportunity will not be available to participants in film partnership sale and lease-back schemes, interest relief schemes and schemes falling within HMRC’s criminal investigation policy or civil investigation of fraud procedures.

HM Revenue and Customs published the terms of the settlement opportunity open to individuals taking part in UK GAAP Partnerships and will publish the details of the opportunity available for other eligible schemes as they become available.

9. New Zealand

(i)    Issues paper on review of the thin capitalisation rules

An officials’ issues paper, “Review of the thin capitalisation rules”, released on 14th January 2013, invites public submissions on proposed changes to the thin capitalisation rules as part of a continuing improvement to the international tax rules.

The proposed changes include:

•    extension of the thin capitalisation rules to apply not only to investments controlled by single non-residents, but also to groups of non-residents, provided that those investors are acting together either specifically by agreement or by co-ordination by a party, e.g. a private equity manager;

•    extension of the current rules applying to a resident trustee where more than 50% of settlements on the trust are made by a non-resident, to include settlements made by a group of non-residents acting together, or another entity which is subject to the rules;

•    exclusion of related-party debt from the debt-to-asset ratio of a multinational’s worldwide group for the purposes of the thin capitalisation calculations. Debt from third parties would not be affected;

•    exclusion of capitalised interest from assets when a tax deduction has been taken in New Zealand for the interest;

•    exclusion of increased asset values as a result of internal sales of assets, with the exception of internal sales that are part of the sale of an entire worldwide group; and

•    consolidation of individual owners’ interests with those of an outbound group.

(ii) Officials’ report on taxation of large multi-national companies

On 19th December 2012, the Minister of Revenue released an officials’ report on issues relating to the taxation of large multi-national companies.

The report considers the global issue of large multi-national companies paying little or no taxation in any country. The broad options put forward to tackle the problem are:

•    to identify and amend the deficiencies in New Zealand’s base protection rules that apply to non-resident investment in New Zealand;

•    promote best practice for residence taxation by all countries under their domestic law;

•    participate in work to update and improve the international tax framework, in particular in the OECD tax base erosion and profit shifting (BEPS) project; and

•    work closely with Australia at an official level to develop measures to address the problem.

Officials will report back to government on the issues in March 2013.

[Acknowledgment: We have compiled the above information from the Tax News Service of the IBFD for the period 18-12-2012 to 18-03-2013.]

2013 (30) S.T.R. 475 (Tri-Bang.) Mangalore Refinery & Petrochemicals vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Mangalore.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Without ISD registration, CENVAT credit cannot be transferred.
Facts:

The appellant had a registered office at Mumbai which transferred the input credit to its manufacturing unit at Mangalore sans registration as an Input Service Distributor (ISD) and department denied the same as Mumbai office was not registered as ISD. The Appellant submitted that this was a minor defect and as such, the substantive benefit of CENVAT should be allowed.

Held:

The Tribunal observed that since there was a specific provision to take ISD registration for the purpose of distributing CENVAT credit on any input service received by a manufacturing unit or an output service providing unit under cover of invoice/bills/challans issued by the input service provider, to its own manufacturing unit or output service providing unit, it was not permissible to distribute CENVAT credit by the Mumbai office to its Mangalore unit without obtaining ISD registration and issuing invoices in terms of sub-rule (2) of Rule 4A of the Service Tax Rules, 1994.
levitra

Part D : Good Governance

fiogf49gjkf0d
Jean Dreze & Amartya Sen in their book “An Uncertain Glory – India and Its Contradictions” write: The issue of accountability relates closely to that of corruption, which has received a great deal of attention recently in Indian political debates. In the absence of good systems of accountability, there may not only be serious neglects of duties, but much temptation for officials to deliver at high ‘prices’ what they are actually supposed to deliver freely, as part of their job. This ‘reward’, aside from being an example of corruption based on official privilege, can also deflect a facility from those for whom it was meant to others who have means and willingness to buy favours. Corruption has become such an endemic feature of Indian administration and commercial life that in some part of the country nothing moves in the intended direction unless the palm of the deliverer is greased.
levitra

PART B: RTI Act, 2005 – The Use of Right to Information Laws in India:

fiogf49gjkf0d
A Rapid Study based on the Annual Reports of Information Commissions (2011-12) has been made by Commonwealth Human Rights Initiative (CHRI), New Delhi. Research and Report compiled by Venkatesh Nayak, Amrita Paul & Seema Chaudhary, General Editor is Maja Daruwala.

It is released in October’ 2013. Executive Summary thereof is being produced in parts in this and further next few issues:

I. Availability of the Annual Reports of Information Commissions on Websites Main findings of the study:
• Although in our previous study we had found the Mizoram State Information Commission defaulting over public disclosure of its Annual Reports, it has now uploaded all Annual Reports up to the year 2011-12. Seven State Information Commissions identified in our study last year, namely, those in Gujarat, Madhya Pradesh, Manipur, Sikkim, Tamil Nadu, Tripura and Uttar Pradesh continue to be defaulters in terms of displaying their Annual Reports on their websites. These websites do not contain even a link for ‘Annual Reports’.

• Only Maharashtra State Information Commission has uploaded on its website, its latest Annual Report due, for the calendar year 2012. No other Information Commission has uploaded its latest Annual Report due, for either the calendar year (January – December 2012) or the financial year (April 2012 – March 2013).

• The Central Information Commission and 9 Information Commissions in the States of Andhra Pradesh, Bihar, Chhattisgarh, Jammu and Kashmir (J&K), Karnataka, Meghalaya, Mizoram, Nagaland and Rajasthan have uploaded their Annual Reports for all the years up to 2011-12. Others have displayed Annual Reports for one year or more but not for the period 2011-13.

• With the exception of the Central Information Commission and the State Information Commissions of Bihar, Chhattisgarh, Maharashtra and Rajasthan, all other Information Commissions have published their Annual Reports in English only. Recommendations:

• Publishing Annual Reports in a timely manner at least within six months of the ending of the reporting year must become a priority with all Information Commissions.

• Information Commissions will be able to compile their Annual Reports in a timely manner only if they receive statistical data from all public authorities under their jurisdiction. According to Section 25 (2) of the Central RTI Act and Section 22(2) of the J&K RTI Act, the duty of ensuring reporting of RTI returns from all public authorities lies squarely on the concerned Ministries. Unless they apply pressure on public authorities under their jurisdiction they will not fall in line to submit RTI returns in a timely manner. They must insist filing of RTI returns at least every quarter. The nodal department charged with ensuring the implementation of the RTI law under each appropriate Government, must send frequent reminders to the other Ministries and Department to do their mandated job.

• Even if the RTI returns are not forthcoming from the ministries/departments, Information Commissions have the statutory duty to publish a report of their own activities at least and submit it to the respective Legislatures in order to account for spending the taxpayers’ money. This would provide them the opportunity to publicly name and shame the defaulting public authorities and compel compliance with the reporting requirement under the respective RTI laws.

• At the very minimum, all Annual Reports must be drafted in the official languages used by the appropriate Governments.

levitra

Section 14A and its Applicability to Cases of Stock-in-trade

fiogf49gjkf0d
1. Issue for Consideration

One of the major controversies, revolving around disallowance u/s. 14A, that has remained unresolved, is about the possibility of disallowance of an expenditure in the hands of a dealer in shares and securities, who holds such shares and securities as stock-in-trade. With the passage of time and examination of the issue by the courts, the issue has become more and more controversial.

Section 14A provides that no deduction shall be allowed in respect of an expenditure, incurred by the assessee, in relation to an income which does not form part of the total income.

A dealer in shares and securities is a person who ordinarily receives income from transfer of shares i.e., taxable under the head ‘Profits and gains of business or profession’. In addition, he receives income from dividend i.e., exempt from taxation as it does not form part of the total income under the Act. The expenditure incurred by such a person for carrying on the business of dealing in shares and securities, like any other business, is of varied nature that comprises of interest on borrowed funds to administration expenses and also depreciation.

The questions that arise for consideration in the case of a dealer in shares are – Whether any part of his expenditure could be said to have been incurred in relation to earning an exempt income? Can such an expenditure be treated as incurred in relation to earning the dividend income that is not taxable? Can a part of the expenditure at least be considered as related to earning an exempt income and therefore be disallowed? Can one apply the provision of Rule 8D for giving effect to the legislative intent expressed in section 14A? Can one contend that no expenditure is incurred at all for the purposes of earning dividend?

The Special Bench of the ITAT in the case of Daga Capital & Investment, 117ITD129 (SB)(Mum.) had held that the provisions of section 14A applied to the case of a person who was a dealer in shares. The ratio of the said decision to the extent relevant here is recently approved by a decision of the Delhi High Court, reported recently. The said decision of the court is in conflict with the decisions of the Karnataka and the Kerala High Courts. The appellate tribunals in the meanwhile have taken conflicting stands on the subject, throwing the issue wide open.

2. Maxopp Investment’s Decisions

The issue came for consideration in the case of Maxopp Investment Ltd. vs. CIT before the Delhi High Court reported in 347 ITR 272. The assessment years under consideration were A.Y. 1998-99 to A.Y. 2005-06. In the said case,the assessee company was engaged in the business of dealing in shares and securities. It held part of the shares as trading assets for the purpose of acquiring and retaining control over its group companies and the profit from sale of such shares, held as trading assets, was offered to tax as the business income. An amount of Rs. 1.61 crore was claimed as business expenditure u/s. 36(1)(iii), being interest paid on the funds borrowed from investment in shares held as trading assets. The company had a profit on sale of shares of Rs. 1,49,285/- and had received a dividend of Rs. 49,90,860/-.

The A.O. held that the interest claimed by the company was disallowable u/s. 14A. However, he restricted the disallowance to the amount of dividend. The CIT(A) and the ITAT following the Special Bench’s decision in the Daga Capital’s case (supra) upheld the action of the A.O.

In an appeal by the assesseee company to the High Court, on behalf of the company, an emphasis was laid on the expressions “incurred” and “in relation to” for contending that the word “incurred” must be taken literally in the sense that the expenditure must have actually taken place and that the expenditure must also have taken place in relation to income which did not form part of the total income. It was contended that the expression “in relation to” implied that there must be a direct and proximate connection with the subject matter and only that actual expenditure which was made directly and for the object of earning exempt income, i.e., the dividend income could be disallowed u/s. 14A. It was submitted that if the dominant and main objective of spending was not the earning of ‘exempt’ income, then the expenditure could not be disallowed u/s. 14A, provided it was otherwise allowable u/s. 15 to 59 of the said Act. It was also emphasised that the expenditure must be actual and could not be computed on the basis of some formula as stipulated under Rule 8D read with s/s. (2) & (3) of section 14A.

The Delhi High Court did not agree with the submissions of the assessee company that a narrow meaning ought to be ascribed to the expression “in relation to” appearing in section 14A as the context did not suggest that a narrow meaning ought to be given to the said expression. The court observed that the provision was inserted by virtue of the Finance Act, 2001 with retrospective effect from 1-4-1962 confirming the intention of the Parliament that it should appear in the statute book, from its inception that expenditure incurred in connection with income which did not form part of total income ought not to be allowed as a deduction; the factum of making the said provision retrospective made it clear that the Parliament wanted that it should be understood by all that from the very beginning, such expenditure was not allowable as a deduction; the Supreme Court in CIT vs. Walfort Share and Stock Brokers P Ltd: 326 ITR 1 (SC), held that the basic principle of taxation was to tax the net income, i.e., gross income minus the expenditure and on the same analogy the exemption was also in respect of net income; in other words, where the gross income would not form part of total income, it’s associated or related expenditure would also not be permitted to be debited against other taxable income.

The court noted that accepting the submission made on behalf of the assessees, then s/s. (1) would have to be read as follows:-“For the purposes of computing the total income under this Chapter, no deduction shall be allowed in respect of expenditure incurred by the assessee with the main object of earning income which does not form part of the total income under this Act.” It observed that such rereading was certainly not the purport of the said provision; the expression “in relation to”did not have any embedded object and simply meant “in connection with” or “pertaining to”; if the expenditure in question had a relation or connection with or pertained to the exempt income, it could not be allowed as a deduction even if it otherwise qualified under the other provisions of the said Act; in Walfort (supra), the Supreme Court made it very clear that the permissible deductions enumerated in sections 15 to 59 were now to be allowed only with reference to income which was brought under one of the heads of income and was chargeable to tax and that if an income like dividend income was not part of the total income, the expenditure/deduction related to such income, though of the nature specified in sections 15 to 59, could not be allowed against other income which was includible in the total income for the purpose of chargeability to tax.

In deciding that the provisions of section 14A applied in the case of receipt of dividend by a dealer in shares, against the asseessee, the Delhi High Court took note of the law prevailing before insertion of section 14A in the Act with retrospective effect, as was explained by the Supreme Court in the cases of CIT vs. Maharashtra Sugar Mills Ltd: 82 ITR 452 (SC) and Rajasthan State Warehousing Corporation vs. CIT: 242 ITR 450 (SC). The court also took note of the Memorandum explaining the provisions of section 14A and also extensively relied upon the decision of the Supreme court, delivered after introduction of section 14A, in the case of Walfort (supra) where the apex court stated that the insertion of section 14A with retrospective effect, reflected the serious attempt on the part of Parliament not to allow deduction in respect of any expenditure incurred by the assessee in relation to income, which did not form part of the total income against the taxable income. The High Court observed that the apex court in that case, clearly held that in the case of an income like dividend income which did not form part of the total income, any expenditure/deduction relatable to such (exempt or non-taxable) income, even if it was of the nature specified in sections 15 to 59 of the said Act, could not be allowed against any other income which was includible in the total income.

3.    CCI Ltd’s Case

The issue recently came up for consideration of the Karnataka High Court in the case of CCI Ltd vs. JCIT reported in 250 CTR 291. In that case, the assessee company, a dealer in shares & securities, had acquired 93% of shares of Kurl-on Ltd., by availing an interest free loan with the help of a broker who had been paid an amount of Rs.28,00,000/- as brokerage. The assessee company had received a dividend of Rs.46,67,190/- which dividend was exempt from taxation. The assessee company had claimed the brokerage of Rs.28,00,000/- as deduction in computing the business income from dealing in shares & securities. The A.O. in assessing the total income of Assessment year 2007-08 treated the said brokerage expenditure as directly attributable to earning the dividend income and disallowed the same besides disallowing a part of the other business expenditure. The CIT (Appeals) confirmed the said order of the A.O. and the tribunal upheld the action of the A.O in part by directing him to prorate the said expenses over the dividend and the business income.

In an appeal to the Karnataka High Court, the assessee company raised the following question of law:“Whether the provisions of section 14A of the Act are applicable to the expenses incurred by the assessee in the course of its business merely because the assessee is also having dividend income when there was no material brought to show that the assessee had incurred expenditure for earning dividend income which is exempted from taxation?”

The assessee company contended before the High Court that the assessee had incurred an expenditure for purchasing shares and a part of such shares so purchased were sold and the income derived therefrom was offered to tax as business income and the remaining unsold shares yielded dividend; that the assessee had not incurred any expenditure to earn the said dividend income and therefore, no expenditure could be attributed to the said dividend income and the said expenditure could not be disallowed and the assessee was entitled to the benefit of deduction of the entire expenditure incurred in respect of purchase of shares.

On behalf of the Revenue,it was pointed out to the court that when shares retained by the assessee had yielded dividend, when the dividend income was exempted from payment of income tax, the expenditure incurred in acquiring that dividend also should be excluded from amount of expenditure that qualified for allowance and in that view of the matter, the orders passed by the authorities were legal and valid.

The High Court observed that when no expenditure was incurred by the assessee in earning the dividend income, no notional expenditure could be deducted from the said income; that it was not the case of the assessee retaining any shares so as to have the benefit of dividend; 63% of the shares, which were purchased, were sold and the income derived therefrom was offered to tax as business income; the remaining 37% of the shares were retained and had remained unsold with the assessee which unsold shares had yielded dividend, for which, the assessee had not incurred any expenditure at all. It further noted that though the dividend income was exempted from payment of tax, if any expenditure was incurred in earning the said income, the said expenditure also could not be deducted but in the case, when the assessee had not retained shares with the intention of earning dividend income and the dividend income was incidental to his business of sale of shares, which remained unsold by the assessee, it could not be said that the expenditure incurred in acquiring the shares had to be apportioned to the extent of dividend income and that should be disallowed from deductions.

The High Court held that the approach of the authorities, in disallowing a part of the expenditure, was not in conformity with the statutory provisions contained in section 14A of the Act. The orders were held to be not sustainable in law and were set aside.

4.    Observations

Section 14A(1) stipulates that for the purposes of computing the total income under Chapter IV, no deduction shall be allowed in respect of an expenditure “incurred” by the assessee “in relation to” an income which does not form part of the total income under the Income tax Act.

The position in law in respect of the expenditure incurred for earning an income, a part of which was exempt from taxation, prior to the introduction of section 14A, was governed by the ratio of the decisions in the cases of CIT vs. Maharashtra Sugar Mills Ltd: 82 ITR 452 (SC) and Rajasthan State Warehousing Corporation vs. CIT: 242 ITR 450 (SC). It was held therein that no part of expenditure could be disallowed where the expenditure was incurred in earning an income a part of which was taxable and the balance was exempted from taxation.

The object behind the insertion of section 14A is stated in the Memorandum explaining the provisions of the Finance Bill, 2001 :-“Certain incomes are not includible while computing the total income as these are exempt under various provisions of the Act. There have been cases where deductions have been claimed in respect of such exempt income. This in effect means that the tax incentive given by way of exemptions to certain categories of income is being used to reduce also the tax payable on the nonexempt income by debiting the expenses incurred to earn the exempt income against taxable income. This is against the basic principles of taxation whereby only the net income, i.e., gross income minus the expenditure is taxed. On the same analogy, the exemption is also in respect of the net income. Expenses incurred can be allowed only to the extent they are relatable to the earning of taxable income. It is proposed to insert a new section 14A so as to clarify the intention of the Legislature since the inception of the Income Tax Act, 1961 that no deduction shall be made in respect of any expenditure incurred by the assessee in relation to income which does not form part of the total income under the Income-tax Act.The proposed amendment will take effect retrospectively from 1st April, 1962 and will accordingly; apply in relation to the assessment year 1962-63 and subsequent assessment years.”

The law of section 14A has been sought to be explained by the Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs. Walfort Share and Stock Brokers P Ltd: 326 ITR 1 (SC),as under:-“Further, section 14 specifies five heads of income which are chargeable to tax. In order to be chargeable, an income has to be brought under one of the five heads. Sections 15 to 59 lay down the rules for computing income for the purpose of chargeability to tax under those heads. Sections 15 to 59 quantify the total income chargeable to tax. The permissible deductions enumerated in sections 15 to 59 are now to be allowed only with reference to income which is brought under one of the above heads and is chargeable to tax. If an income like dividend income is not a part of the total income, the expenditure/ deduction though of the nature specified in sections 15 to 59 but related to the income not forming part of the total income could not be allowed against other income includible in the total income for the purpose of chargeability to tax. The theory of apportionment of expenditure between taxable and non-taxable has, in principle, been now widened u/s. 14 A.”

The issue veers down to examining whether any disallowance is possible in cases where the income that is exempted from taxation is incidental to the main objective of expenditure and that the expenditure has no direct or proximate connection to the income that has been exempted from taxation. The issue is best exemplified with the case of a dealer in shares who incurs expenditure primarily for earning a taxable income from dealing in shares and received an exempt income from dividend as an incidence of his business of dealing in shares.

It is the assessee’s case that only such expenditure that can be disallowed that has been incurred directly in earning an exempt income and that an expenditure which has the distant effect of earning such an income cannot be disallowed where the income that was taxed has a proximate connection to such an expenditure. The revenue on the other hand is of the view that the language of section 14A does not provide for an exclusion, from operation of section 14A, of an expenditure which incidentally results in earning an exempt income; the provision for prorating of an expenditure under Rule 8D rather confirms that at least a part of the expenditure shall stand disallowed in all the cases; the relationship of some part of the expenditure, for earning an exempt income cannot be altogether denied.

The Income Tax Act, 1961 is replete with expressions like ‘in relation to’ and ‘relating to’, for example, sections 28, 35 and 36. While it is true that the terms carry a meaning which is wider than the one provided by the term wholly and exclusively incurred or for the purposes of, it nonetheless cannot be so wide as to include an expenditure with a remote or a distant connection to an exempt income.

Obviously for a dealer in shares, the dominant or the immediate objective is making profit on sale of shares. Earning dividend income cannot be the domi-nant objective and the dividend at the most may represent an incidental objective, unless it is held that earning dividend is also a dominant objective and there is a proximate link with such objective, the expenditure in question cannot be considered as having been incurred in relation to .

In our considered view the A.O., for a valid disallowance, should establish two important things. One that the expenditure incurred has a proximate link with the income that is exempt from taxation and the second that the purchase of shares was made with the main or dominant objective of earning an exempt income. Unless both of these facts are established by the A.O., no expenditure or part thereof should be disallowed u/s. 14A in computing the total income of a person who is a dealer in shares in respect of shares held as stock in trade.

The Kerala High Court in CIT vs. Leena Ramachandran, 339 ITR 296 held that no disallowance of interest claimed u/s. 36(1)(iii) should be made, u/s. 14A, in case of a dealer in shares who purchased shares out of the borrowed funds and held the same as stock-in-trade.

The issue has been sharply brought in focus by the decisions of the tribunal, delivered after considering the decisions of the Kerala High Court in Leena Ramachandran’s case (supra) and of the Karnataka High Court in the case of CCI Ltd. (supra) in the following cases;

In American Express Bank Ltd. ITA No. 5904 & 6022 /Mum/2000 dated 8-8- 2012, it was held that a prorated disallowance of an expenditure must be made u/s. 14A in the case of an assesseee engaged in the business of dealing in shares earning dividend income which is exempted from taxation in his hands. The tribunal distinguished the decision in Leena Ramachandran’s case (supra) by stating that the said decision rather supported the case of disallowance and the observations of the court in relation to shares held as stock-in-trade were to be treated as an obiter dicta and not the ratio decidendi which was to disallow the interest and that was upheld by the court.

In GanjamTrading Co. Pvt. Ltd. ITA No. 3724/ Mum/2005 dated 20-7-2012, the decision of the Special Bench in Daga Capital (supra) was distinguished to hold that the provisions of section 14A did not apply to the case of dealer in receipt of dividend income that was incidental to the dominant income from dealing in shares that was taxable by relying on the decision of the Karnataka High Court in CCI Ltd.’ s case (supra).

Similarly in India Advantage Securities Ltd. ITA No. 6711/Mum/2011 dated 20-7-2012, it was held that the provisions of section 14A did not apply to the case of dealer in receipt of dividend income that was incidental to the dominant income from dealing in shares that was taxable by relying on the decision of the Karnataka High Court in CCI Ltd.’ s case(supra). In this case, the decision of the tribunal in the case of American Express Bank Ltd(supra) was considered and was not followed.

Likewise, in Prakash K. Shah Securities Pvt. Ltd. ITA No. 3339/Mum/2012, the tribunal held that the provisions of section 14A did not apply to the case of dealer in receipt of dividend income that was incidental to the dominant income from dealing in shares that was taxable by relying on the decision of the Karnataka High Court in CCI Ltd.’ s case(supra).

The issue that was thought to be settled by the special bench decision has been sharply brought back in focus by the conflicting decisions discussed above. The correctness of the decision of the special bench decision was always under a scanner as was clear from the dissenting decision of Shri K.C. Singhal, the Accountant Member, in the context of the income from shares held as stock-in-trade. Even the part that held that Rule 8D was retrospective in its operation has not been accepted by the High Court in the case of Godrej & Boyce Ltd. vs. CIT, 328 ITR 081(Bom), which found the said rule to be prospective in its effect.

The Karnataka High Court in CCI’s case (supra) has relied on the intention of the dealer behind incurring the expenditure and proceeded to hold that no disallowance shall take place where the intention was clearly to earn business income by incurring an expenditure. It favoured ignoring the incidental income behind such an expenditure. This approach of the court charts out a new course by examining the proximity of the expenditure to the income and while doing so, takes into consideration the intention of the legislature stated in the memorandum to nullify the effect of the Supreme court decisions in the cases of Rajasthan Warehousing Co. and Maharashtra Sugar Millls (supra). Such an approach is desirable and is equitable and has the salutary effect of reducing the frivolous litigation in cases where the expenditure incidentally produces some exempt income. Accepting this approach also helps the revenue in avoiding an undesired expenditure on litigation in which the outcome is more likely to favour an assessee. Even the language of section 14A does seem to favour the assesssee.

The meaning of the term ‘in relation to’ can be gathered by referring to the ratio of the decision of the 11 judges bench of the Supreme court in the case of H.H.M. Madhavao Jivajirao Scindia ,Bahadur of Gwalior vs. Union of India, 1971, 1 SCC 85 wherein the court while interpreting the meaning of the term ‘relating to’ by a majority decision held that the term meant a dominant and immediate connection. A reference may also be made to Law Lexicon which states the term ‘in relation to’ requires elimination of the remote connection and indicates nearness or proximity.

The case of the revenue seems to largely hang on rule 8D that provides for the proration of an expenditure. This part of rule 8D cannot override the provisions of section 14A which does not mandate such proration at least in cases where the expenditure is not found to be incurred in relation to an exempt income. It is an accepted position in law that a rule cannot expand the scope of a legislative provision. It is true that s/s. (2) provides for determination of expenditure in accordance with Rule 8D. However, the said Rule while providing the methodology for calculation cannot extend the meaning of the term, ‘in relation to’ by including such expenditure that cannot be construed as having been incurred in relation to an exempt income.

There is one more angle to the issue that is provided by the language of clause (ii) of sub-Rule (2) of Rule 8D when it provides for a calculation with reference to the ‘value of investment’. This language again supports the case that no disallowance is envisaged in respect of shares held as stock in trade.

In cases where the dealer holds the shares as an investor for the purposes of earning dividend income, the disallowance u/s. 14A shall hold water.

Time demands reforms, not foreign bond issues

fiogf49gjkf0d
There are proposals for the government to issue sovereign bonds overseas to prop up the rupee and shore up its foreign exchange reserves. It should not. Economies in Europe have been wrecked by the whims of rating agencies and bond traders because their currencies float free of capital controls and their governments borrow overseas in huge amounts. When the going is good, this provides ample liquidity — and the temptation to be profligate. This can turn around horribly, as Portugal, Ireland, Greece and Spain realised, when raters and markets turn against you.

As costs of repayment and interest soar, exchequers can be wiped out. The most important reason why India was relatively insulated from the global meltdown of 2008-09 was because our capital controls restricted the amounts which the government and companies could have borrowed globally; this insulated us from the devastating downgrades and bond market movements that damaged European economies.

(Source: The Economic Times dated 15-07-2013) 


Dump Surplus Grain, dump the minister

It is scandalous that inflation in cereals remains above 17 per cent even as food grain stocks with the Centre are close to 80 million tonnes. The Committee on Agricultural Costs and Prices (CACP) paper estimates that the buffer stocking requirement would go up, thanks to the Food Security law, but not higher than 41.5 million as of July 1. The rest is excess.

The government must sell off excess stocks at a price recommended by the CACP, Rs 13,500 a tonne in the case of wheat. The food minister and his secretary must explain to the people why they are hoarding one-third the annual output of grain, a criminal activity that pushes up prices in the market, and locks up huge government funds: Rs 70,000-92,000 crore, or nearly 1 per cent of GDP. The CACP notes this infusion of “excess” money into the economy without corresponding flow of goods has led to the paradox of rising prices of rice and wheat, ‘amidst overflowing stocks in government godowns.’

Blame it on incompetence, not the Food Security law. The paper says that buffer stocks can be limited to 10-15 MT and still ensure food security, with innovative, state-specific local solutions, including direct income transfers.

(Source: The Economic Times dated 15-07-2013)
levitra

A judge of all people

fiogf49gjkf0d
Gauging softer traits such as will or attitude is much harder, and takes one-on-one contact, attentive listening, and careful observation. That’s why it’s important to approach a job interview more as an attitudinal audition than a question-and-answer period around skills.

You want people who are self-confident and not afraid to express their views, but if the talk-tolisten ratio is anything north of 60%, you want to ask why. Is it because this person is self-important and not interested in learning from others — or just because he is nervous and rambling? Some people carry with them and spread a negative energy.

Some carry and share a positivity and optimism towards life. Energy-givers are compassionate, generous and the type of people you immediately want to spend time with…. Then, there is reading. Reading gives depth.

(Source: Extracts from “Becoming a Better Judge of People” by Mr. Anthony Tjan in the Economic Times dated 22-06-2013)

By striking down as unconstitutional a particular provision of the Representation of the People Act, which allows convicted parliamentarians and legislators three months to file their appeal with the objective of getting stayed their conviction and the sentence, the apex court has made it clear that its ruling will be with prospective effect. MPs and MLAs who have already moved appeals against criminal charges will be exempt from the action prescribed by the court. But those convicted by trial courts in the future will no longer be able to invoke Section 8(4) of the RP Act. The decision, therefore, is a scathing comment on Parliament, which the court described as having exceeded its powers in providing immunity to politicians with dubious records.

Over the years, there have been an increasing number of cases in which serious allegations ranging from criminal misuse of public office, corruption, impropriety and other noxious activities have been levelled against politicians of all hues. An estimated 76 of the 543 MPs elected in 2009 face serious criminal charges such as murder, rape and dacoity. Several of these cases do not reach their logical conclusion for a variety of reasons, including attempts to circumvent the law, witnesses turning hostile, untrustworthy law enforcement and, sometimes, undue pressure on the judiciary.

(Source: The Times of India dated 12-07-2013)
levitra

Without quick justice, politics will stay criminalized

fiogf49gjkf0d
Most people are so outraged by the rising tide of criminals in politics that they will welcome the two latest Supreme Court judgments. One bans any convicted person from contesting elections even if the person has appealed to a higher court. The second bans anybody contesting from jail, even if only in temporary police custody or judicial custody.

Both judgments may indeed keep some criminals out of elections. But they carry grave risks of keeping honourable people out too. Many crooks have won election while in jail, but so have honourable persons (such as those jailed by Indira Gandhi during the Emergency).

Worse, the new judgment could set off an avalanche of political vendettas. Politicians often launch false cases against opponents, sometimes in connivance with partisan judges. This deplorable ploy may be strengthened by the latest judgement. We desperately need to cleanse Indian politics, but not in this manner.

The key problem is not that Indian politicians are inherently crooked or criminal. Rather, the moribund justice system gives a huge incentive for criminals to contest and win elections. Judicial processes are so dismally slow that hardly any resourceful person gets convicted quickly, and many die of old age before exhausting appeals. So, nobody knows for sure who is a criminal and who is an innocent victim of false accusations.

Besides, every party in power misuses the police to harass opponents while protecting its own goons. Instead of justice and clean politics, we have rising criminalization and rising mud-slinging, without accountability for either the criminals or mud-slingers.

The Supreme Court’s two judgments look like attempts to bypass the pernicious impact of unending legal delays. But while such short cuts have their attractions, they carry grave risks too. The right way forward is surely for the Supreme Court to devise procedures that ensure quick, time-bound justice. Judges are fond of saying that justice delayed is justice denied, yet they have failed dismally to end this injustice.

We cannot truly reform politics until we reform the justice system. A land without justice in a reasonable period will necessarily be a land in which lawbreakers will beat law-abiders. This will be true not only in politics but in business, the professions, and everything else.

(Extracts from an Article by Mr. Swaminathan S A Aiyar in Times of India dated 14-07-2013)
levitra

Manage with Objectives

fiogf49gjkf0d
In my experience, this idea of describing the outcome and letting a skilled professional determine how best to get there often results in a more committed worker, higher quality work, and a proud employee.

This is also a very effective approach in getting the most out of knowledge workers. Describe the outcome you are trying to achieve, be clear on the requirements, and preserve the worker’s autonomy.

If the worker needs help, she will ask for it. There is a scientific reason why employees are less effective when tasks are dictated. Amy Arnsten, a neuroscience professor at Yale University, studies the importance of feeling in control.

In an interview at her Yale Laboratory, Arnsten explained that when people lose their sense of control, such as when tasks are dictated to them, the brain’s emotional response center can actually cause a decrease in cognitive functioning. This would presumably lead to a drop in productivity.

If a manager describes the long-term outcome he wants, rather than dictating specific actions, the employee can then decide how to arrive there and preserve his perceived sense of control, cognitive function, and so ultimately improve his productivity. Both practical experience and now scientific evidence tell us often a better approach is to protect the autonomy of the worker and provide highlevel direction.

(Source: Extracts from “Stop Telling Your Employees What to Do” by Jordan Cohen in the Economic Times dated 20-06-2013)
levitra

Imposing penalties on judges for causing delay through adjournments can usher in accountability

fiogf49gjkf0d
The lumbering wheels of the Indian judicial system may hopefully begin to move at a pace faster than the crawl that they are accustomed to now. A central government suggestion that the higher judiciary impose fines on lower court judges who allow frequent adjournments is an imaginative and potentially effective means to put an end to the swelling workload on the subordinate courts, caused by granting too many adjournments to cases.If the higher judiciary accedes to the governments recommendation, it will caution not just subordinate but also superior court judges who,too,are not completely free from indulging in granting unnecessary adjournments.

Imposing fines is an effective penalty for causing delays in justice delivery that every citizen can expect. It is also a measure of accountability that the government is belatedly trying to enforce through the higher judiciary.While it is easy to hold the lower courts guilty for slowing the justice delivery mechanism,the Supreme Court and the high courts too contribute to delays and arrears.Across the board,others suffer from the inexplicable weakness of sitting on judgments.

(Source: The Times of India dated 01-07-2013)

(Comment: As the Government is the largest litigant in Revenue Matters, it need to retrospect as to what is the role of its officials in seeking repeated adjournments? Also make them accountable!!!)

levitra

Just one hour a week is the answer to our political discontent

fiogf49gjkf0d
Democracy is as depressing in practice as it is uplifting in theory. There have been so many corruption scandals in the past few years but political parties refuse to learn. At the centre, the UPA has pushed through a dreadful food security law via an ordinance in a desperate move to shore up its popularity before the coming elections, knowing full well its potential for fraud and waste.

The new food law comes at a gigantic cost to a nation that cannot afford it. It will not solve the problem, which is malnutrition and not hunger. But it will undoubtedly result in a colossal scam when a large part of the grain mountain is diverted into the black market. Instead of improving delivery of the current PDS system, we have burdened a weak, corrupt institution with a massive new mandate. When institutions cannot implement existing laws, it is madness to create new ones. It only widens the gap between aspiration and performance, damages the nation’s moral character, and undermines the trust between rulers and the ruled.

What inhibits decent people from entering politics in India is black money and political dynasties. A talented, high minded person will not join a party without inner democracy where merit is not rewarded. Fortunately, a new generation of political leaders has begun to realize that a young India is waking up politically and it will not tolerate the old sycophantic politics of ‘rishwat’ and ‘sifarish’. Political parties will have to learn to value talent the way India’s companies’ do, and a party with inner democracy and meritocracy is bound to gain competitive advantage in the end. Dynasties are thus warned.

All of us struggle to give meaning to our lives. The standard Indian solution is to turn inwards and seek liberation from human bondage through meditation. But there also exists in our tradition the path of action, karma yoga, which means to leave the world a little better than we found it. The answer to our democratic discontent is thus to dive into one’s neighbourhood and assume the duties of a citizen. Don’t worry about the corruption of 2G, Commonwealth Games, or Coalgate. Act instead against the sleaze in our locality. Just one hour a week in the neighbourhood is the best way to reciprocate the compliment that our founding fathers paid us.

(Source: Extracts from an Article by Mr. Gurucharan Das in Times of India dated 14-07-2013.)
levitra

A crisis of leadership

fiogf49gjkf0d
A quick thought experiment: name a leader in a position of power you admire, trust and respect. Not just the head of an “alternative” company or political party, but a well-known , mainstream, orthodox, leader of the status quo.

Can you? Even after a few moments to reflect and consider, most people can’t name a single one. Obama? Bernanke? Cameron ? Blankfein? They’re hardly Churchill, Roosevelt, Lincoln , or even J P Morgan.

I’d like to advance a simple thesis: today’s leaders are failing on a grand, epic, global, historic scale — at precisely a time when leadership is sorely needed most. They’re failing me, everyone under the age of 35, and everyone worth less than about $50 million.

I can excuse leaders who are boring , mean, stingy, greedy, uninteresting , self-obsessed , vacuous and generally lame. I can even excuse lying, cheating and stealing. But I can’t excuse the fact that they’ve failed.

If I had five seconds with today’s so-called leaders, I’d simply , firmly, gently say (and I bet you would, too): you’ve failed to provide us opportunity.

You’ve failed to provide us security . You’ve failed to provide us liberty. You’ve failed to provide us dignity. You’ve failed to provide us prosperity. So: resign . Quit. Step aside…

While there are nuances and complications, it’s also true that today’s leaders can act, right now, right this second, in greater degree, with fiercer conviction, to make things not just marginally better — but dramatically so.

(Source: Extracts From “The Great Dereliction” by Mr. Umair Haque – The Economic Times dated 26-06-2013.)
levitra

Defining control of Indian firms: – There is a need of uniform application of the concept of de facto control in India

fiogf49gjkf0d
The Reserve Bank of India (RBI) is soon expected to notify the Foreign Exchange Management Act, or Fema rules on the definition of “owned or controlled”. The nod from the Cabinet Committee on Economic Affairs is awaited. In fact, it has been the subject of many court cases on matters of foreign ownership, taxation, transfer of shares and residency status.

The issue in India has come up because no longer can mere foreign shareholding of a company be used to determine the extent and control of an Indian company. Control has two aspects: de facto control and de jure control. Merely using a shareholding threshold of 25 per cent or 50 per cent foreign ownership to define an Indian company as a foreign-controlled company is looking at it purely from a de jure control perspective – a narrow legal view that doesn’t take into account the other aspects and rights accorded to shareholders.

On the contrary, de facto control looks at whether the foreign owner has any direct or indirect influence on strategic decisions taken at the shareholder or the board level, and in the operating day-to-day management. For a proper determination of control, one needs to go beyond the form and look at substance, which translates to recognising de facto control, and not merely restricting the evaluation to de jure control. The concept of de facto control is not just about influencing the composition of the board of directors, but also influencing other powers of the board and management. Positive and negative consents, veto rights, contingent control, put and call options, among others are all examples of control features incorporated into the shareholders’ agreement that goes beyond the current shareholding.

The RBI has taken a step in the right direction to raise the issue of de facto control and notify it in the foreign direct investment policies. Other regulations – the Companies Bill, 2012 and the Securities and Exchange Board of India (Sebi) takeover code – seem to recognise the de facto control aspect. The Companies Bill, 2012, pending in Parliament, says: “‘Control’ shall include the right to appoint majority of the directors or to control the management or policy decisions exercisable by a person or persons acting individually or in concert, directly or indirectly, including by virtue of their shareholding or management rights or shareholders’ agreements or voting agreements or in any other manner”. The Sebi takeover code paraphrases the same definition of control as that of the Companies Bill.

Many countries such as the US, Canada and Australia recognise the de facto control feature. In legislation where national security or public interest is involved, de facto control is considered. Increasingly, court rulings are looking into de facto control. In India, as sectors such as retail, aviation, defence and nuclear power are opened up to foreign ownership, it is de facto control that needs to be considered.

At the end, the true test of control is whether majority shareholders of the Indian company have strategic and operational freedom to take decisions independent of the foreign shareholder.

(Source: Extracts from an Article by Mr. Shriram Subramanian in Business Standard dated 29-06-2013.)

levitra

Gross negligence – Clause 7 of Part I of Second Schedule (contd.)

fiogf49gjkf0d
Gross negligence – Clause 7 of Part I of Second Schedule (contd.)

Series 3

 Arjun (A) – Last time you told me about gross negligence. It was a great relief that every negligence is not necessarily a gross negligence!

Shrikrishna (S)–No my dear! Don’t take it so lightly. It is not a licence to commit any blunder.

A – But you only said mere error or even a blunder is not negligence and every negligence is not a gross negligence.

S – It is true. The Council itself has taken that view. But don’t stretch it too far. The line between the two is very thin.

 A – But how can one be so perfect? In every audit, there may be some flaw or the other. It is impossible to do any audit so ideally perfect.

S – Agreed. But what is important is your approach and attitude. Moreover, I also mentioned to you that now the amended clause also talks of ‘lack of due diligence’. This is a very wide concept.

A – But how does one judge a member’s attitude? How can one prove that there was no negligence; but only an inadvertent error?

S – Remember, work should not only be done but it should be seen that it is done. You need to maintain working papers.

A – Our clients don’t have a good accountant. There is always a mess in the records. Some how, we manage to draw up the balance sheet ourselves. If there are errors, we get them set right there and then. Who will keep all those queries? We don’t have time nor space to keep so many papers.

S – Understand this difficulty. But you have a double jeopardy. On one hand, clients do not realise how much work you have done. So they don’t pay your fees, let alone increase. On the other hand, your position is vulnerable before the Council.

A – But Council should understand the difficulties of the common practioners. They don’t have so much resources.

S – That is where your attitude comes into play. You have technology at your disposal. You can always email your queries, store them in your computers.

A – But clients can’t understand the queries. They want us only to reply our own queries!

S – But this will at least make him aware of the extent of discrepancies.

A – Now take our accounting standards. They just don’t care. They are not interested even in knowing the implications.

S – You need to use your persuasion skills. Sooner or later, they will realise it.

A – But what to do till then?

S – You need to be assertive. If you tolerate or cover up the flaws, you will be taken for granted.

A – That is already happening. What is the solution?

S – See, my dear. If you compromise once, you invite a great risk. First and foremost, you lose your respect. The value of the profession also goes down.

A – We become helpless.

S – Secondly, if there are flaws in the accounts, you may suffer scrutiny from Revenue Authorities.

A – Yes. We need to ‘manage’ the things over there.

S – And client says, it is your own mistake. So he does not pay for your efforts in taxdepartments.

A – I am told, now-a-days, tax authorities are routinely writing to the Institute about the shortcomings in audited accounts.

S – That’s what I am saying. And even if the client does not pay or hike the audit fees, you have to continue the audit. You are always worried that if some new auditor comes in your place, your mistakes will get exposed! Hence, you perpetuate your mistakes.

A – What you say is true. In a way, we blackmail ourselves and are afraid of deviating from wrong path.

S – Your compromising attitude leads to negligence – or lack of due diligence. Negligence is a very wide term. It covers many things. You can not define it. There can not be an exhaustive list.

 A – You mean it is as endless as your manifestations that you described in ‘Vishwa Roop Darshan’!

S – Yes. That I told you the 11th Chapter of ‘Geeta’.

A – Still, you please tell me at least a few illustrations of negligence.

S – It starts right from your appointment. See that it is properly made with reference to applicable laws, that organisation’s bylaws, and so on. You must take an appointment letter. Then, maintain working papers, preserve the queries raised by you and their replies.

A – Yes. I will be careful.

S – Then take Management Representation Letter – MRL. I don’t think you have ever taken it!

A – I have recently started taking. But not in all cases.

S – Prepare a proper audit program covering all aspect of audit. This you studied in exam but never followed.

A – I have seen some CAs who spend lot of time on all these things. They compile heap of files of working papers. This report and that opinion! I wonder whether they really do any audit!

S – It is easy to criticise others. But try to understand the spirit behind it. Then you need to know not only the applicable laws – like tax, company law, FEMA; but also your Institute’s pronouncements like accounting standards, auditing standards, guidance notes, statements, resolutions – and so on.

A – Wait wait! I cannot digest and remember all these things. We will meet again after this July returns, when I will focus on audits.

S – Yes. I don’t mind meeting again. But don’t be under an impression that negligence is invoked only in audits. It also covers tax practice. In fact, it encompasses each and every aspect of your professional functioning. I will explain next time.

Om Shanti !

The above dialogue between Shri Krishna and Arjuna is a continuation of earlier dialogues published in BCA Journals of May 2013 and June 2013. It deals with the terminologies ‘gross negligence’ and ‘lack of due diligence’ used in Clause (7) of Part I of Second Schedule. This is the most important and serious charge of misconduct. Discussion on this clause will continue.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 12 dated July 15, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) Policy Repayment of Rupee loans and / or fresh Rupee capital expenditure – $ 10 billion Scheme

Presently, Indian companies in the manufacturing, infrastructure sector and hotel sector, which are consistent foreign exchange earners, can avail of ECB for repayment of their outstanding Rupee loan(s) availed of from the domestic banking system and / or for fresh Rupee capital expenditure under the Approval Route.

This circular permits the above (i.e. Indian companies in the manufacturing, infrastructure sector and hotel sector) which have established Joint Venture (JV) / Wholly Owned Subsidiary (WOS) / have acquired assets overseas to avail of ECB under the $ 10 billion scheme for repayment of all term loans having average residual maturity of 5 years and above / credit facilities availed of by Indian companies from domestic banks for investment in JV / WOS overseas, in addition to ‘Capital Expenditure’. Some of the important terms and conditions are: –

1. ECB that can be availed of is the higher of 75% of the average foreign exchange earnings realised during the past three financial years and / or 75% of the average of foreign exchange earnings potential for the next three financial years of the Indian companies from the JV / WOS / assets abroad. These projections have to be certified by the Statutory Auditors / Chartered Accountant / Certified Public Accountant / Category I Merchant Banker registered with SEBI / an Investment Banker outside India registered with the appropriate regulatory authority in the host country.

2. ECB availed of under the scheme has to be repaid out of foreign exchange earnings from the overseas JV / WOS / assets.

3. Past earnings in the form of dividend / repatriated profit / other foreign exchange inflows like royalty, technical know-how, fee, etc. from overseas JV / WOS / assets will be reckoned as foreign exchange earnings for the purpose of $ 10 billion scheme.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 11 dated July 11, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d

External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) Policy – Review of all-in-cost ceiling

This circular states that the present all-in-cost ceiling for ECB, as mentioned below, will continue till 31st March, 2013: –

 Sr. 

 Average Maturity Period

 All-in-cost over 6 month
LIBOR for the respective
currency of borrowing or
applicable benchmark

 1

 Three years and up to
five years

 350 bps

 2.

 More than five years

 500 bps

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 10 dated July 11, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) Policy – Refinancing / Rescheduling of ECB

This circular permits borrowers to refinance under the Approval Route, upto 30th September, 2013, an existing ECB by raising fresh ECB at a higher all-in-cost / reschedule an existing ECB at a higher all-in-cost. However, the enhanced all-in-cost must not exceed the current all-in-cost ceiling.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 09 dated July 11, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d

Trade Credits for Imports into India – Review of all-in-cost ceiling

This circular states that the present all-in-cost ceiling for trade credits, as mentioned below, will continue till 30th September, 2013: –

 Maturity period 

 All-in-cost ceilings over
6 months LIBOR for the
respective currency of credit
or applicable benchmark

 Up to 1 year

 350 basis points

 More than 1 year and up to
3 years

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 08 dated July 11, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Overseas Investments – Shares of SWIFT

Notification No. FEMA.271/RB-2013 dated March 19, 2013

Presently, banks resident in India require specific approval of RBI to acquire shares of the Society for Worldwide Interbank Financial Telecommunication (SWIFT), Belgium.

This circular grants general permission to a bank in India which has been permitted by RBI to become a member of the ‘SWIFT User’s Group in India’ to acquire the shares of SWIFT.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 07 dated July 08, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Risk Management and Inter Bank Dealings

This circular prohibits banks from banks from carrying out any proprietary trading in the currency futures / exchange traded currency options markets. Thus, banks can undertake transactions in these markets only on behalf of their clients.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 6 dated July 8, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) Policy – Non-Banking Finance Company – Asset Finance Companies (NBFC – AFCs)

This circular permits NBFC – AFC to avail ECB (including outstanding ECB) up to 75% of their owned funds, subject to a maximum of $ 200 million or its equivalent per financial year under the Automatic Route to finance the import of infrastructure equipment for leasing to infrastructure projects. ECB in excess of the above limit can be availed of under the Approval Route. The minimum average maturity period of the ECB must be five years. Where ECB is availed of in the form of Foreign Currency Bonds from international capital markets, than such ECB must be raised only from those international capital markets that are subject to regulations prescribed by regulator in the host country which is a member of the Financial Action Task Force (FATF) and is compliant with FATF guidelines. Foreign currency risk in respect of ECB will have to be hedged in full.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 02 dated July 04, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Risk Management and Inter-Bank Dealings – Liberalisation of documentation requirements for the resident entities in the Indian Forex Market

Presently, resident entities who have hedged their foreign exchange risks are required to submit to their Banks a Quarterly certificate signed by their statutory auditors stating that the contracts outstanding at any point of time with all banks during the quarter did not exceed the value of the underlying exposures.

This circular provides that resident entities now have to submit an annual certificate from their statutory auditors stating that the contracts outstanding with all banks at any time during the year did not exceed the value of the underlying exposures at that time.

Resident entities will have to continue to give an undertaking to the Banks stating that the contracted exposure against which the derivative transaction is being booked has not been used for any derivative transaction with any other bank.

PRESS NOTE 3 (2013 Series) – D/o IPP F. No. 5/3/2005- FC.I Dated June 03, 2013

Review of the policy on foreign direct investment in the Multi Brand Trading Sector – amendement of paragraph 6.2.16.5(2) of ‘Circular 1 of 2013 – Consolidated FDI Policy’

This Press Note has amended the List of States / Union Territories has mentioned in paragraph 6.2.16.5(1)(viii) by adding the name of Karnataka as the State which has given its consent to implent the policy on Multi Brand Retail Trading. With this the name of States / Union Territories that have given their consent has increased to 12. The revised list is as under: –

 S. No

Sector/Activity

  % of FDI Cap/
Equity

 Entry route

 6.2.16.5
 

  Multi Brand Retail
Trading

 51%

 Government

 

 (1) FDI in….
(2) List of States/Union Territories as mentitoned in paragraph 6.2.16.5(1)(viii)
1. Andhra Pradesh
2. Assam
3. Delhi
4. Haryana
5. Himachal Pradesh
6. Jammu & Kashmir
7. Karnataka
8. Maharashtra
9. Manipur
10. Rajasthan
11. Uttarakhand
12. Daman & Diu and Dadra and Nagar Haveli Union Territories

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 01 dated July 04, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Notification No.FEMA.278/2013-RB dated June 07, 2013

Foreign Investment in India – Guidelines for calculation of total foreign investment in Indian companies, transfer of ownership and control of Indian companies and downstream investment by Indian companies

Vide the above Notification a new Schedule – Schedule 14 – has been added in Notification No. FEMA 20/2000-RB dated 3rd May 2000 (Foreign Exchange Management (Transfer or Issue of Security by a Person Resident outside India) Regulations, 2000). This Notification has come into effect, retrospectively, from 13th February, 2009.

Annexed to this circular are guidelines for calculation of total foreign investment, i.e., direct and indirect foreign investment in Indian companies and for establishment of Indian companies/ transfer of ownership or control of Indian companies from resident Indian citizens to non-resident entities, in sectors with caps. Since these guidelines are to be applied retrospectively, this circular provides that: –

1. Any foreign investment already made in accordance with the guidelines in existence prior to 13th February, 2009 would not require any modification to conform to these guidelines.

2. All other investments, after the said date (i.e. 13th February, 2009), would come under the ambit of these new guidelines. Hence, in case of investments made between 13th February, 2009 and the date of publication of the FEMA notification (notified vide G.S.R. 393(E) dated 21st June, 2013), Indian companies have to intimate the concerned Regional Office of RBI, within 90 days from the date of this circular, through their bank, detailed position with regard to the issue / transfer of shares or downstream investment which is not in conformity with the regulatory framework. They have to then comply with the guidelines within 6 months or such extended time as considered appropriate by RBI in consultation with Government of India.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 122 dated June 27, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Import of Gold by Nominated Banks / Agencies

Presently,

a. Import of gold on consignment basis by banks, nominated agencies / premier / star trading houses is permitted only to meet the genuine needs of the exporters of gold jewellery.

b. All Letters of Credit (LC) to be opened by Nominated Banks / Agencies for import of gold under all categories can only be on 100% cash margin basis and imports of gold will necessarily have to be on Documents against Payment (DP) basis. Thus, import of gold on Documents against Acceptance (DA) basis is not permitted.

This circular clarifies that Banks are required to ensure that credit in any form or name is not enabled for import of gold by the nominated agencies, etc. Import of gold on loan basis by banks & nominated agencies is permitted only for on-lending to exporters of jewellery as the restrictions of non-availing of credit for import of gold is not applicable to them.

Master Circulars dated July 1, 2013

RBI has issued 15 Master Circulars. These Master Circulars consolidate the existing instructions on the subject at one place. These Master Circulars are being issued with a sunset clause of one year. They will stand withdrawn on 1st July, 2014 and be replaced with an updated Master Circular on the subject.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 121 dated June 26, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Risk Management and Inter Bank Dealings

Presently, a Foreign Institutional Investor (FII) is permitted to hedge the currency risk on the market value of their entire investment in equity and/ or debt in India.

This circular clarifies that if a FII wants to hedge the exposure of one of its sub-account holders it must produce a clear mandate from the sub-account holder indicating the latter’s (sub-account holders) intention to enter into the derivative transaction. Banks must also verify the mandate as well as the eligibility of the contract with respect to the market value of the securities held in the concerned sub-account.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 120 dated June 26, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) Policy – Structured Obligations

Presently, credit enhancement can be provided by multilateral/regional financial institutions, Government owned development financial institutions, direct/indirect foreign equity holder(s), under the automatic route, for domestic debt raised through issue of capital market instruments, such as, Rupee denominated bonds and debentures, by Indian companies engaged exclusively in the development of infrastructure and by Infrastructure Finance Companies (IFC).

This circular states that credit enhancement can be also be provided by eligible non-resident entities to the domestic debt raised through issue of INR bonds /debentures by all borrowers eligible to raise ECB under the automatic route, subject to the following: –

1. The minimum average maturity of the underlying debt instruments must be three years.

2. Prepayment and call / put options will not be permissible for these capital market instruments with an average maturity period of up to 3 years.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 119 dated June 26, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) Policy – Import of Services, Technical know-how and License Fees

Presently, eligible borrowers can avail of ECB for import of capital goods for new projects/modernisation/ expansion of existing production units in the real sector, infrastructure sector and service sector. This circular permits eligible borrowers to avail ECB (under the Automatic Route/Approval Route, as the case may be) for import of services, technical knowhow and payment of license fees as part of import of capital goods by the companies for use in the manufacturing and infrastructure sectors as permissible end uses of ECB, subject to the following: –

(i) There must be a duly signed agreement between the service provider and the borrower company.

(ii) The original invoice raised by the service provider as per the payment schedule in the agreement must be duly certified by the borrower company.

(iii) The importer must give a declaration to the effect that the entire expenditure on import of services will be capitalised.

(iv) The importer must give a declaration to the effect that the entire expenditure on import of services forms part of project cost.

(v) Bank has to ensure the bonafides of the transaction.

levitra

Chanakya on Finance and Accounting, 20th March 2013, at the Indian Merchants’ Chamber

fiogf49gjkf0d
Lecture Meetings Chanakya on Finance and Accounting, 20th March 2013, at the Indian Merchants’ Chamber

Mr. Radhakrishnan Pillai (Speaker), Mr. Naushad Panjwani, Mr. Deepak Shah (President), Mrs. Yamini Dalal

In this lecture meeting held under the auspices of Shri Dilip N. Dalal Oration Fund, Mr. Radhakrishnan Pillai, a well-known Author and Management Trainer, explained relevance of Chanakya’s teachings contained in his treatise Kautilya’s Arthshastra, to present day business,with insights and practical examples. The main focus of the session was Chanakya’s teachings with respect to management of ‘Kosha’ which means ‘Treasury’ and four stages of Wealth, namely Wealth Identification, Wealth Creation, Wealth Management and Wealth Distribution. The presentation interlaced with witty comments kept the audience glued to their seats until the very end. The presentation is available at www.bcasonline.org and the video recording of the meeting is available as a webcast at www. bcasonline.tv to subscribers.

Provisions in Companies Bill relating to Auditors, 3rd April 2013, at the Indian Merchants’ Chamber

Mr. Kamlesh Vikamsey, Past President of the ICAI, explained and analysed various provisions of the Companies Bill 2012 that cast onerous responsibilities on the auditors and have far reaching implications. The speaker also explained the potential impact of the provisions and some key issues. The talk enthralled the full house audience consisting of senior and junior members in the profession as well as the students and left them with greater awareness about forthcoming responsibilities. Speaker’s presentation is available at www.bcasonline.org and the video recording of the meeting is available as a webcast at www.bcasonline.tv to subscribers.


Mr. Kamlesh Vikamsey (Speaker), Mr. Chetan Shah, Mr. Deepak Shah (President), Mr. Mukesh Trivedi

presentation is available at www.bcasonline.org and the video recording of the meeting is available as a webcast at www.bcasonline.tv to subscribers.

Interactive session on issues relating to Charitable Trusts, 10th April 2013, at the Indian Merchants’ Chamber


L to R: Mr. Mangesh Deshpande (Speaker), Mr. BharatKumar Oza, Mr. Gautam Nayak, Mr. Sanjiv Dutt (Speaker), Mr. Deepak Shah (President), and Mr. Govind Goyal

Charitable Trusts are faced with various issues pertaining to compliance under the Income-tax Act, 1961 as well as the Bombay Public Trusts Act, 1950. The Society organised an Interactive session with Mr. Sanjeev Dutt, Director of Income Tax (Exemption), and Mr. Mangesh Deshpande, Assistant Charity Commissioner, with the objective of apprising the authorities about difficulties faced by charitable trusts, understand perspective of the Authorities and bridge the gap between the two. In their presentation and talk, Mr. Sanjeev Dutt and Mr. Mangesh Deshpande explained their perspective and expectations from the Charitable Trusts and the Auditors and answered various queries raised by the participants. The sessions were chaired by Past Presidents Mr. Govind Goyal and Mr. Gautam Nayak.

Other programmes:

Workshop on “Practical Issues in Tax Deduction at Source”, 22nd March 2013, at the Navinbhai Thakkar Auditorium, Vile Parle, Mumbai


L to R: Mr. V. K. Pandey (Speaker), Ms. Saroj Maniar, Mr. Gautam Nayak, Mr. Deepak Shah (President), Mr. Jagdish Punjabi

The Taxation Committee organised this workshop where the following learned faculties spoke on the topics mentioned below:

FACULTY TOPIC
Mr. V. K. Pandey, CIT(TDS) Overview of TDS
Mr. Yogesh Thar, CA Section 192 – Salary including salary paid to expats
Mr. N. C. Hegde, CA Section 194A, Section 194C, Section 194J, Section 194H, Section 194I
Mr. Naresh Ajwani, CA Section 195 – Payment to Non-Residents
Ms. Babina Dinashan, Senior Manager, NSDL TDS Return Filing and Assessments -Tax Credits, Issues and Resolution
The workshop received enthusiastic response from over 500 participants including members from the Industry as well as the Profession, who appreciated the wealth of knowledge and experience shared by the Learned Faculties.

Seminar on EPC Contracts, 13th April 2013 at the JW Marriott, Mumbai


L to R: Mr. Ashish Ahuja (Speaker), Mr. Dhishat Mehta, Mr. Kishor Karia, Mr. Naushad Panjwani, Mr. Tarunkumar Singhal

The International Taxation Committee organised this seminar, where the following learned faculties covered the topics mentioned below:

The participants gained immensely from the wealth of knowledge and experience shared by the speakers.

Professional Accountant Course Batch XV – Convocation, 12th April 2013, at the HR College

The Human Resources Committee successfully completed Batch XV of its flagship course the Professional Accountant with the Convocation function to award “Professional Accountant” Certificates to 60 participants who successfully completed this Course. It was a memorable event for the participants who put in hard work to learn practical and theoretical aspects of day-to-day accounting and tax compliance from 23 sessions conducted between November 2012 to March 2013 while continuing pursuit of  their regular job. The participants acknowledged and appreciated the valuable learning from this course that would help them in their career and gave valuable feedback to help make this programme more effective.

The convocation function was graced by Ms. Indu Shahani, Principle of HR College, Professor Parag Thakkar, Vice Principal of HR College, Mr. Mayur Nayak, Chairman of the HR Committee, Mr. Bharat Oza, Convenor of the HR Committee, and Mr. Manish Reshamwala, Course Coordinator, along with other dignitaries.

I.P.C.C. Refresher Course, 9th, 10th, 16th, 17th, 23rd and 24th March 2013, Directiplex, Andheri

 IPCC Refresher course was conducted by Human Resources Committee for the first time in the suburbs at Directiplex, Andheri.

The following were the subjects and the faculties at this refresher course:


Nearly 50 students participated at this  Refresher Course which was co-ordinated by Mr. Hemant Gandhi, Convenor, and Ms. Smita Acharya, Member, of the HR Committee.

Larger Bench Ruling on Valuation: Material Supplied by Receiver of Service, Whether Includible in Taxable Value

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction:
In commercial or residential construction activity, it is commonly found that a developer or owner, appointing a contractor to construct a building or a structure, purchases important building material like cement and steel on its own account and supplies the same to the contractor for the use in the building construction contracted to the contractor. Since the contractor carries out the construction activity with its labour, various equipments and other material such as bricks, sand etc., the material bought by oneself and used for one’s own construction is commonly referred to as free supply of material to the contractor. However, the fact of the matter is that the material belongs to the contractee and it is not given free to the contractor as gift or donation. The contractor receives the material for use in the contractee’s project. The discussion herein relates to controversy over the issue whether such material forms part of the value of contractor’s services for determination of service tax liability thereon.

Relevant statutory provisions:
• Section 66 – Charging section

“There shall be levied a tax (hereinafter referred to as the service tax) at the rate of twelve per cent of the value of taxable services referred to in sub-clauses (a) to (zzzzw) of clause (105) of section 65 and collected in such manner as may be prescribed.” [emphasis supplied]

• Section 67 of the Finance Act, 1994 (the Act) deals with valuation of a taxable service for the charge of service tax. This section with effect from 18-04-2006 was substituted whereby its scope was expanded. Nevertheless, the basic mode and characteristic of valuation of a taxable service remained unaltered.

Prior to 18-04-2006, the said section 67 read as follows:

“For the purpose of this chapter, the value of any taxable service shall be the gross amount charged by the service provider for such service provided or to be provided by him.

[emphasis supplied]

Explanation 1 ………… Explanation 2 ……….. Explanation 3 ………..”

(There were certain inclusions and exclusions provided in the above explanations which are not produced for the sake of brevity).

The substituted section 67 with effect from 18-04- 2006 reads as under:

“(1) Subject to the provisions of this Chapter, where service tax is chargeable on any taxable service with reference to its value, then such value shall, —

(i) in a case where the provision of service is for a consideration in money, be the gross amount charged by the service provider for such service provided or to be provided by him;

(ii) in a case where the provision of service is for a consideration not wholly or partly consisting of money, be such amount in money as, with the addition of service tax charged, is equivalent to the consideration;

(iii) in a case where the provision of service is for a consideration which is not ascertainable, be the amount as may be determined in the prescribed manner.

(2) Where the gross amount charged by a service provider, for the service provided or to be provided is inclusive of service tax payable, the value of such taxable service shall be such amount as, with the addition of tax payable, is equal to the gross amount charged.

(3) the gross amount charged for the taxable service shall include any amount received towards the taxable service before, during or after provision of such service.

(4) Subject to the provisions of sub-sections (1), (2) and (3), the value shall be determined in such manner as may be prescribed.

Explanation. — For the purposes of this section, —

(a) “consideration” includes any amount that is payable for the taxable services provided or to be provided;

(b) ………..

(c) “gross amount charged” includes payment by cheque, credit card, deduction from account …………………..” [emphasis supplied]

Commercial construction service was introduced in the service tax law with effect from 10th September, 2004 whereas residential construction service became taxable from 16th June, 2005. A variety of construction agreements are entered into by developers or builders with their contractors. Some contracts involve construction services with all the material to be supplied by their contractor/s and in some others, the owner/developer purchases critical materials like cement and steel on his own account. In order that the material supplied by a contractor in a composite contract would not have to suffer service tax, the Government issued Notification No.15/2004-ST and subsequently Notification No.18/2005-ST as regards residential construction on identical lines.

Notification No. 15/2004-Service Tax read as follows:

“In exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 93 of the Finance Act, 1994 (32 of 1994), the Central Government, being satisfied that it is necessary in the public interest so to do, hereby exempts the taxable service provided by a commercial concern to any person, in relation to construction service, from so much of the service tax leviable thereon under section 66 of the said Act, as is in excess of the service tax calculated on a value which is equivalent to thirty-three per cent of the gross amount charged from any person by such commercial concern for providing the said taxable service:

Provided that this exemption shall not apply in such cases where –

(i) the credit of duty paid on inputs or capital goods has been taken under the provisions of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004; or (

ii) the commercial concern has availed the benefit under the notification of the Government of India, in the Ministry of Finance, (Department of Revenue) No. 12/2003-Service Tax, dated the 20th June, 2003 [G.S.R. 503 (E), dated the 20th June, 2003.”

[emphasis supplied]

Consequent upon the introduction of the above service, Central Board of Excise & Customs (the Board) issued Circular No.80 dated 17-09-2004 wherein, inter alia, the reason for issue of Exemption Notification No.15/2004-ST was contained in para 13.5 as extracted below:

“13.5. The gross value charged by the building contractors include the material cost, namely, the cost of cement, steel, fittings and fixtures, tiles etc. Under the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004, the service provider can take credit of excise duty paid on such inputs. However, it has been pointed out that these materials are normally procured from the market and are not covered under the duty paying documents. Further, a general exemption is available to goods sold during the course of providing service (Notification No. 12/2003-ST) but the exemption is subject to the condition of availability of documentary proof specially indicating the value of the goods sold. In case of a composite contract, bifurcation of value of goods sold is often difficult. Considering these facts, an abatement of 67% has been provided in case of composite contracts where the gross amount charged includes the value of material cost. (refer notification No.15/04-ST, dated 10-09-2004) This would, however, be optional subject to the condition that no credit of input goods, capital goods and no benefit (under notification no. 12/2003-ST) of exemption towards cost of goods are availed.”

With effect from 01-03-2005, vide Notification No.4/2005-ST, an explanation was inserted in the above Notification viz. “For the purpose of the Notification, the gross amount charged shall include the value of goods and materials supplied or provided or used for providing the said taxable service provided by the said service provider.

In terms of this explanation, the revenue contended that when cement or steel is supplied by the builder/developer/owner, the same should form part of the value for determining 67% abatement. Widespread litigation occurred on this issue across the country. The Madras High Court provided an interim relief in a writ filed by Larsen & Toubro Ltd. 2007 (7) STR 123 (Mad) holding that:

“On a reading of the explanation, this court is prima facie of the view that such an insistence is not in accordance with the explanation. To that extent there will be an interim order as prayed for.”

Based on the above interim order, the Delhi High Court in Era Infra Engineering Ltd. 2008 (11) STR 3 (Del) also provided interim relief to the appellant.

Conflicting decisions by two co-ordinate Benches of Tribunal:

Subsequently, the Bangalore Tribunal in Cemex Engineers vs. CST Cochin 2010 (17) STR 534, relying on the observation of the Madras High Court in Larsen & Toubro (supra), held that the value of goods supplied and provided by the client cannot be included for calculating service tax and that such inclusion would be contrary to the provisions of section 67 of the Act which specifies that the value of taxable service shall be the gross amount charged by the service provider for such service. As against this, in Jaihind Projects Ltd. vs. CST, Ahmedabad 2010 (18) 650 (Tri.-Ahmd), the Appellant engaged in laying pipelines provided commercial or industrial construction service to companies such as ONGC, GAIL, Essar Projects Ltd. etc. In all cases, pipes were supplied by the receiver of service to the Appellant. The department raised a dispute contending that the value of pipes supplied by receiver ought to have been included in the value for determining taxable value of 33% while availing the benefit of Notification No.15/2004-ST. The Tribunal held that even under section 67 of the Act read with Rule 3 of the Service Tax (Determination of Value) Rules, 2006, the pipes being essential component of providing pipeline service, it must be treated as consideration other than money and therefore the value of such pipes must be included in the gross value to be offered for service tax payment. As regards Explanation to Notification No.15/2004-ST, the Tribunal held that the ‘Explanation’ has explained the meaning of “gross amount charged” and since the assessee has opted to avail the abatement under the Notification, he must include the value of goods supplied for the purpose of determining taxable value. The Tribunal further noted that if the value of the pipes used is not included, the Appellant would not be eligible to claim abatement under Notification No.15/04-ST as amended. The Tribunal also recorded that discriminatory results would ensue between two pipeline service providers if one uses pipes provided by him and the other uses one provided by the receiver client. Therefore, when the receiver supplies the material, the expression ‘used’ in the Explanation comes into play as the objective of the Explanation and the proviso is to ensure uniformity in different situations. Further, reliance on Circular No.80/10/2004-ST dated 17-09-2004 by the Appellant was negated by holding that the Explanation brought about from 01-03-2005 did not exist at the time of issue of the circular.

The above conflicting decisions led the Division Bench of the Delhi Tribunal to make a reference to the Larger Bench wherein 23 appeals got bunched together. The decision dated 6th September, 2013 is discussed below:

M/s. Bhayana Builders (P) Ltd. & 22 Others 2013-TIOL-1331-CESTAT-DEL-LB:

The question before the Larger Bench (the Bench or LB) was whether the value of the material supplied by the recipient of the taxable service free of cost to the provider of service should also be included for availing tax benefit under Notification No.15/2004-ST dated 10-09-2004 as amended by Notification No.4/2005-ST dated 01-03-2005. The above Notification as well as Notification 18/2005-ST issued in respect of residential construction service along with all other abatement Notifications later got merged into a single one viz. Notification No.1/2006 -ST dated 01-03- 2006 without any change in the notification per se. Although the issue relates to the construction industry and a vast number of contractors providing construction services, the decision assumes greater importance as the scope of provision of valuation contained in section 67 of the Act is examined and dealt with at a great length.

Revenue’s contention in brief:

The Revenue discussed various alternative schemes available under the service tax provisions for valu-ation of construction service as follows:

•    CENVAT credit of material including cement and TMT bars used while providing construction service and remitting full value of the service.

•    Benefit under Notification 12/2003-ST of exemp-tion to the extent of value of goods sold during the course of providing service.

•    Benefit under Notification 15/2004-ST wherein a generic abatement of 67% of the “gross amount charged” in case of composite contracts when the gross amount charged includes value of material used upon condition of non-availment of credit on inputs and capital goods and the benefit under the above referred Notification
12/2003-ST.

•    In case of works contracts under a scheme, service tax at a very low rate on the gross amount wherein value of goods or abatement is not deducted.

In the above background, it was contended that Explanation to Notification 15/2004-ST as amended provided that where an assessee opts for the benefit of abatement of 67%, the value of all the goods must be included for determining the value of the contract without availing CENVAT credit of inputs or capital goods or the benefit of exclusion of goods sold under Notification No.12/2003-ST.

The word ‘used’ in the explanation clearly means irrespective of the source of supplies. If the material/ goods were used in the construction service, the value of such goods ought to be included to avail abatement of 67%. Further, even u/s. 67 of the Act, the value of goods whether supplied by the provider or the receiver, if used for providing taxable service, constitute the “gross amount charged” for providing taxable service and lastly, in terms of the contract between the parties, free supplies constitute the consideration by the receiver to the provider of construction service and this value is accordingly taxable u/s. 67 and therefore, it must be declared and offered for tax if 67% abatement benefit is availed. The Revenue interalia relied on N M Goel & Co. vs. Sales Tax Officer (1989) 1 SCC 335 wherein steel and cement supplied by PWD to the assessee were to be deducted from the bills payable by PWD and thus PWD sold these goods to the assessee, though the goods were used for construction for the benefit of PWD. The Bench, in this frame of reference, observed that as against the above case of N. M. Goel & Co. (supra), in the instant case of free supply by the receiver, the agreements between the parties do not provide for recovery of cost of free materials by the recipient from the service provider and the case does not help achieve resolution of the referred issue. The Bench further observed that it did not dispute the fact of integral nexus between free supplies with the construction activity. However, essentially whether such free supplies by the recipient would constitute consideration accruing to the service provider so as to be includible in the “gross amount charged” for the purpose of computation of the taxable value u/s. 67 or to be included in the “gross amount charged” for availing benefit under the abatement Notification as comprehended within the meaning of the word ‘used’ in the Explanation.

Discussion & Analysis contained in the Decision:

Contentions presented by the Appellants were referred to the order of the Hon‘ble Bench in the analysis that follows:

•    Section 67 deals with valuation of taxable services and intends to define what constitutes the value received by the service provider as consideration from the recipient for the service provided. Implicitly, the consideration— monetary or otherwise—must flow from the receiver to the provider of service and should accrue to the benefit of the latter. For interpreting the term ‘consideration’, reliance was placed on the Supreme Court decision in Ku. Sonia Bhatia vs. State of UP & Others AIR 1981 SC 1274 wherein it was held that “consider-ation means a reasonable equivalent for other valuable benefits passed on by the promisor to the promisee or by the transferor to the transferee.” The Bench, thus observed that even on an extravagant inference, free supply of cement and steel would not constitute a non-monetary consideration by the recipient to the provider particularly because material supplied is retained by the service recipient (misprinted as provider in the order). The Bench also relied on the recent decision of the Delhi High Court in Intercontinental Consultants & Technocrats P. Ltd. vs. Union of India 2013 (29) STR-DEL and observed that the High Court considered the challenge of constitutionality of Rule 5 of the Service Tax (Determination of Value) Rules, 2006 to the extent it includes reimbursement of expenses in the value of taxable service and also that the said Rule is ultra vires sections 66 and 67 of the Act. The High Court held that section 66, the charging section, levies tax only on the taxable services and this inbuilt mechanism ensures that only taxable services shall be evaluated u/s. 67. On construing provision of section 66 and section 67(1)(i) together and harmoniously, the value of taxable service shall be the gross amount charged by the service provider and nothing more and nothing less than consideration paid as quid pro quo for the service can be brought to charge. The Bench thus observed that the legislative text of sections 66 and 67 being clear and unambiguous and in the light of the judgment in Intercontinental Consultants & Technocrats P. Ltd. (supra) “the conclusion is compelling and inviolable that value of free supplies by a construction service recipient would not constitute non- monetary consideration to the service provider nor form part of the gross amount charged for the service provided” and consequently could not constitute value of tax-able service. As per this analysis, the Bench held that the conclusions in Jaihind Projects Ltd. proceeded on a flawed interpretation of section 67. Further, on bringing uniformity of incidence as discussed in this decision, the Bench relying on Union of India & Others vs. Bombay Tyre International Ltd. & Others 1983 (14) ELT 198 (6) (SC) and UOI vs. Nitdip Textile Processors P. Ltd. 2011 (273) ELT 321 (SC) observed that advantages or disadvantages to individual assessees are accidental, inevitable and inherent in every taxing statute. Further, referring and relying on Moriroku UT India (P) Ltd. vs. State Of U.P. 2008 (224) ELT 365 (SC), the Bench observed as follows:

“Sales-tax or trade-tax under the 1948 Act is leviable on sale, whether actual or deemed, and for every sale there has to be a consideration. On the other hand, excise duty is a levy on a taxable event of ‘manufacture’ and it is calculated on the ‘value’ of manufactured goods. Excise duty is not concerned with ownership or sale. The liability under the excise law is event-based and irrespective of whether the goods are sold or captively consumed. Under the excise law, the liability is there even when the manufacturer is not the owner of raw material or finished goods (as in the case of job workers). For sales-tax purposes, what has to be taken into account is the consideration for transfer of property in goods from the seller to the buyer. For this purpose, tax is to be levied on the agreed consideration for transfer of property in the goods and in such a case cost of manufacture is irrelevant. The provisions relating to measure (section 4 of 1944 Act read with Excise Valuation Rules, 2000) aim at taking into consideration all items of costs of manufacture and all expenses which lead to value addition to be taken into account and for that purpose Rule 6 makes a deeming provision by providing for notional additions. Such deeming fictions and notional additions in excise law are totally irrelevant for sales-tax purposes.” [emphasis supplied].

Based on the observations in Moriroku UT India (P)    Ltd. (supra), the Bench concluded that a clear principle emerged therefrom that consideration for the transfer of property in goods from the seller to the buyer is only to be held as consideration for the levy of tax unlike event-based excise duty and this principle would equally apply to the levy of service tax and particularly in the context of specific language of section 67 of the Act.

•    For the next issue of the Explanation inserted in Notification No.15/2004, the Bench observed that the Explanation purports to define “gross amount charged” and the abatement of 67% is in respect of the “gross amount charged” by the service provider to the recipient, the identical expression employed in section 67(1)(i). The question, therefore, requiring examination is whether the Notification No. 04/2005-ST amending Notification No. 15/2004-ST enlarged the contents of the said expression. The Bench while considering various contentions advanced for the Appellants observed that the nuance of the substantial contention of the Appellants was that goods used by the provider of the construction service for providing such service in the Explanation to the Notification No.15/2004-ST must connote those goods as are charged to the service recipient. However, the revenue contested that the literal meaning of the word ‘used’ be given its full effect and ought not to be restricted to the other two expressions ‘supplied’ and ‘provided’ with reference only to the “gross amount charged”. On behalf of the assessees, contention was made to employ interpretative principle of “Noscitur A Sociis” or the analogy of the “ejusdem generis” to hold that goods and material used for providing the construction service, the value of which is charged to the service recipient. Considering the term ‘used’ problematic, examination and analysing of the said principle of noscitur was found imperative and a number of judgments and quotes on the subject matter were referred to in aid thereof which inter alia included;

•    Rohit Pulp and Paper Mills Ltd. vs. Collector of Central Excise AIR 1991 SC 151

•    Paradeep Agarbatti, Ludhiana vs. State of Punjab AIR 1998 SC 171

•    Hariprasad Shivshankar Shukla and Another vs. A. D. Divelkar and Others 2002-TIOL-447-SC-MISC-CB

The Bench finally concurred with the contention advanced on behalf of the Appellants while elaborating on the noscitur a sociis principle that when the Notification exempts service tax to the extent of 67% of the “gross amount charged” in relation to construction service, section 67 enacts that the value of taxable service shall be the “gross amount charged” which would not include the value of free supplies, as any value to constitute consideration, monetary or otherwise should flow from a recipient to the provider of service and this being the pre-condition u/s. 67, the expression “gross amount charged” in the Explanation could not be construed as expanding the scope of the said expression. Likewise, the reliance placed by the Appellants inter alia on CIT, Bangalore vs. B. C. Srinivasa Setty (1981) 2 SCC 460 was noted and the Bench observed the principle laid therein to the effect that when four important components of concept of a tax system (viz. the nature of the imposition of a tax which prescribes the taxable event, the person on whom the levy is imposed, the rate of tax and the measure or value to which the rate is applied), are not clearly and definitely ascertainable, it is difficult to say that the levy exists in point of law and any uncertainty and vagueness in the legislative scheme defining any of those components of the levy will be fatal to its validity. Considering this principle analogous to the principle that liability to tax could not be inferred on a doubtful or ambiguous provision and the benefit of ambiguity must be resolved in favour of the assessee, the Hon‘ble Bench concluded that the expression ‘used’ in the Explanation to Notification No.15/2004-ST is inherently ambiguous and more so in the context of other expressions therein i.e., supplied or provided, the noscitur principle must be applied to conclude that only such goods/materials which are ‘supplied’ by the service provider or ‘provided’ by the service provider or ‘used’ when supplied or provided by the service provider i.e. goods and material whether supplied, provided or used in the construction and charged on the service recipient and value where-of is received by the service provider towards a consideration that accrues to the provider’s benefit would alone comprise the “gross value charged” by the construction service provider within the meaning of section 67 and for availing benefit of Notification 15/2004- ST. Alternatively, it can also be stated that since the free supplies i.e. incapable of computation provision of section 67(1)(iii) would not apply as free supply would not fall within section 67, the computation provisions fail and consequently restriction on availability of benefit of exemption would be nugatory. Based on the above, the reference was answered in the following words in para 16 of the order:

“Para 16:

“(a) The value of goods and materials supplied free of cost by a service recipient to the provider of the taxable construction service, being neither monetary or non- monetary consideration paid by or flowing from the service recipient, accruing to the benefit of service provider, would be outside the taxable value or the gross amount charged, within the meaning of the later expression in section 67 of the Finance Act, 1994; and

(b)    Value of free supplies by service recipient do not comprise the gross amount charged under Notification No. 15/2004-ST, including the Explanation thereto as introduced by Notification No. 4/2005-ST.”

Conclusion:

Despite the above, the observation of the Bench concluded in para 15 is important. “This is not to say that an exemption Notification cannot enjoin a condition that the value of free supplies must also go into the gross amount charged for valuation of the taxable service. If such intention is to be effected, the phraseology must be specific and denuded of ambiguity.” The question now arises is whether the effect of above ruling would be extended to the composition scheme under the works contract service or the works contracts under the negative list based taxation.

Under the Works Contract (Composition Scheme for Payment of Service Tax) Rules, 2007, service tax @2% or 4% during application period was payable on the gross amount charged. An Explanation was inserted with effect from 07 -07 -2009 to include “the value of all goods used in or in relation to the execution of the works contract, whether supplied under any other contract for a consideration or otherwise.”

Further, the above Rule 3(1) contained “notwith-standing anything contained in section 67 of the Act and Rule 2A of the Service Tax (Determination of Value) Rules, 2006………”, means a non-obstante provision. However, determination of value of services involved in the execution of works contract under Rule 2A of the Service Tax (Determination of Value) Rules, 2006 (Valuation Rules) was subject to the provisions of section 67.

Similarly, in the post-negative list period, service tax is to be paid on a specific percentage of the total amount charged for the works contract in accordance with the substituted Rule 2A of the Valuation Rules. The term “total amount” is defined to include the fair market value of all goods and services supplied in or in relation to the execution of the works contract. As per the substituted Rule 2A also, the value of service portion in the execution of a works contract is to be determined subject to provisions of section 67.

Thus, in both the cases, the question remains as to whether the Explanation and its phraseology is unambiguous enough to expand the scope of the term “gross amount charged” to include the value of free supplies is again a matter of interpretation. However, the treatise of the above landmark decision would serve as a guidance to resolve many vexed issues on the subject of valuation. However, the finality on this issue of valuation is unlikely in the near future.

Bringing disrepute to the profession (Clause 1 & 2 of Part IV of the First Schedule and Part III of Second Schedule)

fiogf49gjkf0d
Arjun (A) Oh Lord Shrikrishna! Save Me. It is becoming too much! Shrikrishna (S) Arey! What happened?

A – Cannot cope up with this work of March!

S – Why? March comes every year. What’s new about it?

A – That’s the problem. Nothing new happens. Same old things, only more tiring. Advance tax, service tax, time-barring assessments and returns.

S – Why are there time-barring returns? Can you not file them earlier?

A – No. Some clients have a habit of filing their returns only on the last day.

S – It is their habit or your habit? You could easily push them. Do you communicate with them properly? And in time?

A – No. We ourselves keep it pending for some reason or the other. Many times, there are some issues on which it is difficult to take decision.

 S – You simply keep on grumbling but don’t want to improve.

A – This year there is one more menace.

S – What is that?

A – Many clients had taken bills for adjustment of profits. But those suppliers never paid their VAT. And such defaulters’ list is now sent by MVAT authorities to income tax people.

S – Then?

A – Now, our clients had to pay the MVAT evaded by the suppliers. And on the top of it, they are facing disallowance in Income Tax.

S – What is wrong about it? They deserve it if they are falsifying the accounts. My worry is that you CAs should not be trapped into such rackets.

A – A few of my CA friends are doing only this ‘entry’ business. They are minting money and I have to slog like this.

S – I had already told you – you have a right only in the performance of your duty; not in the fruits. Those unscrupulous CAs are now getting the fruits of their deeds!

A – I agree. But the harassment at the tax office is unbearable. Their demands are astronomical.

S – Are you also involved in settling the cases?

A – What to do? There is no alternative. I don’t do it myself. That is why my cases remain pending and I get irritated.

S – Good. That is why you are so dear to me.

A – But I feel, those who settle down, enjoy life.

S – You are mistaken. Before the war in Mahabharata also, you were under similar obsession. That time, I gave you clear vision about life.

A – But that was Dwaparyuga. Today, we are in Kaliyug.

S – True. But that time your thoughts were unbecoming of a Kshatriya (Warrior). Today, your thoughts are unbecoming of a professional.

A – But the profession has degenerated into business.

S – Let the profession degenerate; but not a professional like you. Your thoughts are confused; but fortunately, your upbringing has held you from acting in that manner.

A – I was wondering how you have not mentioned anything about misconduct so far! Is this not covered in our Code of Ethics?

S – How can it not be covered? I told you that there are two schedules to your CA Act that specify different types of misconduct.

A – Then tell me, where it is stated?

 S – See, bribery is a crime. If you are a party to it, it is abetment. That again is a crime.

A – But that is only if one is caught! It is a secret deal between the client and the officer. CA is just a middleman.

S – Remember, apart from the specific items of misconduct in the Schedules, section 22 of your CA Act covers ‘other misconduct’ also. That is very wide.

A – You mean, it is not only professional misconduct.

S – No. So if you are caught, you are directly covered by clause (1) of Part IV of the First Schedule and so also Part III of the Second Schedule. That means, convicted of a punishable crime.

A – What else?

S – Clause (2) of Part of IV of the First Schedule is very very wide. It says, if your action brings disrepute to the profession, that is also a misconduct. See, if you are involved as a middle-man, both the officer as well as your client discounts your value. They are happy because they are benefitted; but your image is tarnished.

A – That is true. Many clients treat us as agents only.

S – You should be careful as to how the society perceives your profession. In many scandals, the role of your colleagues is exposed.

A – What are the other instances?

S – What to tell you? There are cases of even CAs demanding dowry.

 A – Really? I am aware that in certain communities, CA commands a hefty dowry. I am told, nowadays that rate also has gone down!

S – That is public perception! Do they really respect you? Three CAs formed a company for some business. But the business did not pick up, so they neglected compliances totally. That company was transferred to someone; and due to some friction, the buyer filed a complaint and such negligence brings disrepute to the profession.

A – What was the outcome?

S – They were held guilty, though left on reprimand.

A – Oh! Then it will cover traffic rules also.

S – Yes. Even the indiscipline in behaviour, indecency and so many things! There are complaints of ill treatment of articles, misbehaviour with lady staff and what not!

A – One needs to be cautious everywhere! I thought our Code covers only professional misconduct.

S – Any professional is expected to have exemplary behaviour. It covers punctuality, courtesy, proper communication, personal habits – and what not? It is all-pervasive.

A – I have seen CAs whose personal habits and mannerisms are irritating. They can’t even speak properly. Even in conferences, the manner in which they rush for lunch is not befitting a professional! The less said the better.

S – Good! You have understood it. Take care of public image and you will command respect. Council is concerned with that. Om Shanti! The above dialogue is with reference to Clause 1 & 2 of Part IV of the First Schedule and Part III of Second Schedule which read as under:

Clause 1: is held guilty by any civil or criminal court for an offence which is punishable with imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months;

Clause 2: in the opinion of the Council, brings disrepute to the profession or the Institute as a result of his action whether or not related to his professional work.

Part III of Second Schedule: A member of the Institute, whether in practice or not, shall be deemed to be guilty of other misconduct, if he is held guilty by any civil or criminal court for an offence which is punishable with imprisonment for a term exceeding six months.

Further, readers may also refer page 229 of ICAI’s publication on Code of Ethics, January 2009 edition (reprinted in May 2009).

levitra

(2012) 28 Taxmann.com 238 (New Delhi – CESTAT), Interocean Shipping Company vs. CST, Delhi.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Whether Broker can be considered as a commission agent and thus be brought to tax net under Business Auxiliary Services? Broker distinguished from Commission Agent.

Facts:

The Appellant, a ship broker, was acting as intermediary between the ship owner and the charterer. Appellant also assisted the ship owner (a) in negotiating the price, (b) in drawing the documents/agreements of charter, (c) in follow up of the ship’s movements (d) any correspondence in following of freight payment, (e) compliance of the terms of charter and (f) settlement of dues in case of dispute involving the vessel in litigation, etc. The Appellant also contended, notwithstanding the fact, that they were not commission agents, even if the department contended so, no service tax is leviable if either of the parties (i.e. ship owner or charter is located outside India) and the receipt of consideration is in foreign exchange and therefore, it qualifies to be export of services under the Export of Service Rules, 2005. Further, they also contended that longer period is not applicable as audit was conducted and the department was aware of the facts and thus there is no case of suppression on the part of the Appellant.

The department contended that the activities of the Appellant are that of commission agent and taxable under the category of “business auxiliary services”. The Appellant contended that it cannot be considered as a “commission agent” as it does not act on behalf of nor it is an agent of the ship owner but it is a broker and he only brings the ship owner and the charterer together and assists in negotiating the terms of agreement of the ship charter. The department contended that the services would be qualified as export of services only if both the parties (i.e. charter and ship owner) are located outside India and the receipt is in foreign exchange.

Held:

The word “commission agent” was defined u/s. 65(19) with effect from 16-05-2005 and prior to that the definition as provided under Notification No.13/2003-ST dated 20-06-2003 means “any person acting on behalf of another person”. The words “on behalf of” itself implies that there is an agent-principal relationship and one person acts on behalf of another. The word ‘broker’ merely brings the vendor and the vendee together and settles the price. Broker does not purchase/ sell goods on behalf of the principal and none has the authority to sell the goods belonging to the vendor. Broker is rewarded consideration only for soliciting the prospective purchaser and may also assist in negotiating the price/terms of the goods to be sold. Broker neither represents the ship owner nor the charterer. The Appellant also maintained a database wherein the details of the ship owner, the class of ships owned them, location of the ships, so as to provide its specialise services of bringing the shipper and the charterer together in accordance to their own requirements. The Hon’ble Tribunal held that, as the essential element of commission agent “acting on behalf of the principal” is absent; the Appellant could not be treated as commission agent and thus not covered under “business auxiliary services”.

levitra

2013 (30) STR 27 (A.P.) Tirumala Tirupati Devastthanams vs. Supdt. Of Customs, Central Excise, S.T., Tirupati.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Whether a Temple Trust operating guest house for pilgrims was liable to service tax under “accommodation service”?

Facts:
The Appellant – Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanams (TTD) is constituted as a Charitable Trust under the relevant Act and running some guest houses for pilgrims with declared tariff of Rs. 1,000/- per day or above. A notice was issued to the Appellant asking them to registere under “accommodation service” and pay service tax with effect from 01-05-2011 and the demand was confirmed accordingly. Therefore, a writ petition was filed contending that the petitioner was not a club or an association but a religious and charitable institution running the guest houses without any profit motive.

Held:
The Hon. High Court observed that Clause 65(105) (zzzw) of the Finance Act dealt with service tax on short term accommodation. The taxable service is defined as “services provided to any person by a hotel, inn, guest house, club or camp-site, by whatever name called, for providing of accommodation for a continuous period of less than three months.” The Appellant could not place on record any exemption granted to religious and charitable institutions which ran guest houses without any profit motive. It was held that, there was no doubt that the petitioner was running guest house, whether it may be called a shelter for pilgrims or by any other name. There is no dispute that it has been running this guest house for a considerable time. They were liable to be registered for payment of service tax and finding no error in the view taken by the respondents, the petition was dismissed.

levitra

2013 (30) STR. 3 (Guj.) Commissioner Of Central Excise, Ahmedabad – II vs. Cadila Healthcare Ltd.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Whether technical testing, commission paid to foreign agent, courier service, clearing & forwarding service etc. are “input services” as per CENVAT Credit Rules?

Facts:
The Respondent was engaged in the manufacture of P. & P. Medicines and availing CENVAT credit under CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 (CCR). During the audit, it was noticed that the assessee availed CENVAT credit in respect of various input services. The department contended that the said services were not eligible as input services under Rule 2(l) of the said Rules and disallowed the credit and the demand was confirmed. However, the Tribunal held in favour of Respondent. The Revenue filed appeal before the High Court contending that various services used by the company were not input services for Rule 2(l) of CCR. The Respondent Company submitted that the manufactured drugs were subjected to the technical testing before entering commercial production and even on this, excise duty was paid. Similarly, CENVAT credit of Rs. 39,45,791/- was availed on commission paid to foreign agents and this was available according to the inclusive part of the definition of input service, which includes services in relation to sales promotion. They also availed credit of Rs. 36,54,709/- paid on courier service provided by M/s. Fedex Ltd. for export of goods and service tax paid on various other services, viz. repair and maintenance of copier machine, air conditioner, water cooler, management consultancy, interior decorator, commercial or industrial construction service were covered under the Rule 6(5) of the Rules and thus were allowable fully. CENVAT Credit on technical inspection and certification service with regards to inspection and checking of instruments was also contended as input service.

Held:

Since production of medicaments was subject to approval by the regulatory authorities of various countries, the assessee company was required to undergo technical testing and analysis. Therefore, the activity of testing and analysis for the trial batches was held in relation to the manufacture. Similarly, courier services whereby the courier agency collected the parcel from the factory gate for further transportation was considered eligible input service in terms of Rule 2(l) of CCR. Also, the services rendered by C & F agents were held as input services. Further, Rule 6(5) of the Rules specifically provided for allowance of credit in respect of the services mentioned therein unless such service was used in the manufacture of exempted goods. All the above mentioned miscellaneous services availed by the Respondent were specifically covered under Rule 6(5) of the Rules and therefore the service tax paid thereon is available. Lastly, technical inspection and certification services availed in respect of inspection and checking of instruments was used for the purpose of measuring size, weight etc. to ensure quality of the instruments and equipments. Therefore, this service was also clearly an input service. The Court however held that, none of the illustrative activities in the definition of input services viz. accounting, auditing, financing, recruitment and quality control, coaching and training, computer networking, credit rating, share registry and security is in any manner similar to the services rendered by commission agents nor is the same in any manner related to such services. Under the circumstances, though the business activities mentioned in the definition are not exhaustive, the service rendered by the commission agent not being analogous to the activities mentioned in the definition, would not fall within the expression “activities relating to business.” Consequently, CENVAT credit will not be admissible in respect of the commission paid to the foreign agents.

Note: In the context of credit of service tax paid on commission to foreign agents, the Hon. High Court departed from decision in CCE Ludhiana vs. Ambika Overseas 2012 (25) STR 348 (P&H). The court in this regard appears to have taken a narrow view as compared to the decision of CCE, Bangalore vs. ECOF industries P. Ltd. 2011 (23) STR 337 (Kar.) allowing credit in respect of advertisement expenses and also the benchmark decision in the case of Coca-Cola India P. Ltd. vs. CCE 2009 (242) ELT 168 (Bom.)

levitra

Input Tax Credit vis-à-vis Retrospective Cancellation of Registration Certificate

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction
Input Tax Credit (ITC) or Set Off, is the backbone of the VAT system. The selling dealer is entitled to take the credit of the tax paid on his purchases, while calculating the output tax. In other words, he is required to pay differential tax on the value addition. In fact, he determines the sale price of goods based on the understanding that he will get ITC of the taxes paid on his purchases. If this ITC is not allowed, the selling dealer will be required to bear the said burden, which may cause him unexpected financial loss.

It is also a fact that the relevant statute provides for a scheme of Input Tax Credit including a requirement of obtaining supporting documents. Normally, the requirement is ‘tax invoice’ from the vendor with a certificate on the same about doing genuine transaction which is reflected in his books and returns filed under the VAT Act. It is also a fact that no separate machinery about cross verification of the vendor’s position is made available under the Act and invariably the buyer has to depend upon the tax invoice issued by the vendor.

Vendor should be a registered dealer

Generally, one of the conditions for availing ITC is that the purchase should be from a registered vendor. Whether the vendor is registered or not can be seen from the invoice, wherein the particulars about registration like number, date of effect etc., are mentioned. The revenue side is also safe that since the vendor is registered, he will be filing returns and discharging the liability as per the returns. Therefore, registration of the vendor is the most important factor for the grant of set off.

Retrospective cancellation of Registration Certificate

There are provisions for cancellation of registration certificate including with retrospective effect. The buyer may have made purchases when the seller’s certificate was valid but subsequently the sales tax department may cancel the registration with retrospective effect. One view may be that the purchase becomes a purchase from unregistered vendor, thus automatically disentitling the buyer to take set off. However, this will not be the correct position.

Recently, the Hon’ble Madras High Court had an occasion to deal with such a situation. Reference is to the judgment in the case of Jinsasan Distributors vs. The Commercial Tax Officer (CT) Chintadripet Assessment Circle (W.P.No.12305 of 2012 dated 22.11.2012). In this case, the facts were similar. When the buyers made the purchases, the registrations of respective vendors were valid. Subsequently, the registrations were cancelled for various reasons with retrospective effect. Department sought to disallow the set off to the buyers. This action was challenged before Hon’ble Madras High Court. After recording the arguments and relevant provisions, the Hon’ble Madras High Court observed and held as under;

“12. Insofar as the cancellation of the registration certificates of the selling dealers is concerned, it is for those selling dealers to canvas the plea as to when it will take effect either on the date of the order or with retrospective effect. Insofar as the petitioners are concerned, they have purchased the taxable goods from registered dealers who had valid registration certificates; paid the tax payable thereon; availed input tax credit; and the assessing officers have passed orders granting such benefit. Therefore, the assessment orders granting input tax credit were validly passed. There was no cancellation of the registration certificates of the selling dealers at that point of time. The petitioners/assessees have paid input tax based on the invoices issued by registered selling dealers and availed input tax credit. The retrospective cancellation of the registration certificates issued to the sellingdealers cannot affect the right of the petitioners/ assessees, who have paid the tax on the basis of the invoices and thereafter claimed the benefit u/s. 19 of the TNVAT Act, 2006. They have utilised the goods either for own use or for further sale. At the time when the sale was made, the selling dealers had valid registration certificates and the subsequent cancellation cannot nullify the benefit that the petitioners/assessees availed based on valid documents.

13. An almost identical issue was considered by the Supreme Court in State of Maharashtra vs. Suresh Trading Company, (1998) 109 STC 439. In that case, the respondents, who were registered dealers under the Bombay Sales Tax Act, 1959, purchased goods during the period from 01-01-1967 to 31-01-1967 from one Sulekha Enterprises Corporation, who is also a registered dealer under the Bombay Sales Tax Act, 1959. The respondents, before the Supreme Court, resold the goods and claimed certain benefits. That was disallowed by the Sales Tax Officer on the ground that the registration certificate of M/s. Sulekha Enterprises Corporation was cancelled on 20-08-1967, with effect from 01-01-1967. The claim of the respondents, therein the assessees, for deduction of the turnover of sales, as above, was declined and penalty was also imposed. The assessees failed before the appellate authority as well as the Maharashtra Sales Tax Tribunal. The High Court however reversed the decision and upheld the claims of the assessees, holding that disallowing the deductions claimed by the respondents would amount to tax on transactions which were otherwise not taxable. The Supreme Court, while dismissing the appeals filed by the Revenue, held as follows:

‘4. The High Court answered the question in the negative and in favour of the respondents. The High Court noted that the effect of disallowing the deductions claimed by the respondents was, in substance, to tax transactions which were otherwise not taxable. The condition precedent for becoming entitled to make a tax-free resale was the purchase of the goods which were resold from a registered dealer and the obtaining from that registered dealer of a certificate in this behalf. This condition having been fulfilled, the right of the purchasing dealer to make a tax-free sale accrued to him. Thereafter to hold, by reason of something that had happened subsequent to the date of the purchase, namely, the cancellation of the selling dealer’s registration with retrospective effect, that the tax-free resales had become liable to tax, would be tantamount to levying tax on the resales with retrospective effect.

5. In our view, the High Court was right. A purchasing dealer is entitled by law to rely upon the certificate of registration of the selling dealer and to act upon it. Whatever may be the effect of a retrospective cancellation upon the selling dealer, it can have no effect upon any person who has acted upon the strength of a registration certificate when the registration was current. The argument on behalf of the department that it was the duty of persons dealing with registered dealers to find out whether a state of facts exists which would justify the cancellation of registration must be rejected. To accept it would be to nullify the provisions of the statute which entitle persons dealing with registered dealers to act upon the strength of registration certificates.’”

Observing as above, the Hon’ble Madras High Court held that retrospective cancellation cannot affect the claim of ITC of the buyer.

Fall out

The legal position, emerging from above judgment, is that the buyer cannot be affected by retrospective cancellation of registration, even if it is relating to ITC.

Applicability to MVAT Act, 2002
Under MVAT Act, 2002, by way of section 48(2) and rules, it is similarly provided that for claim of ITC ‘tax invoice’ issued by registered dealer is required. The above judgment will squarely apply to MVAT Act also.

However, the further situation under MVAT Act, 2002 is that section 48(5) provides that set off will not be allowed to buyer unless the tax is received in the Government treasury. If vendor has not paid tax, Department can disallow set off. Constitutional Validity of Section 48(5) is upheld by Hon. Bombay High Court in case of Mahalaxmi Cotton Ginning Pressing and Oil Industries, Kolhapur vs. The State of Maharashtra & Ors. (51 VST 1)(Bom).

But, it may be noted that section 48(5) does not provide to disallow set off merely on fact of alleged not payment of tax by the vendor. It is the duty of the Department to assess the vendor and to apply all the recovery measures before disallowing set off to the buyer.

At present, in Maharashtra, set off is disallowed on the ground of cancellation of registration certificate of vendor/s with retrospective effect. Above judgment will be certainly helpful to dealers in Maharashtra. In spite of retrospective cancellation of registration, the dealer (vendor) will be deemed to be registered in view of above judgment. Department may allege that the said vendors whose registrations are cancelled have issued bogus bills and there is a collusion. If that is the charge then the Department is under obligation to prove the same by following principles of natural justice including cross examination opportunity to the buyer.

In a nutshell, retrospective cancellation of registration certificate cannot affect the claim of the buyer.

It also appears that in spite of retrospective cancellation the Department will be under duty to assess them and follow the procedure of recovery before disallowing set off to the buyer, applying section 48(5) of the MVAT Act, 2002. It is expected that the Department will work judiciously to give justice to the purchasing dealers.

Voluntary Compliance Encouragement Scheme 2013.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction:

In the past, in 2004 and in 2008, the Government made not so successful attempts, to provide amnesty to service tax defaulters. Once more, the amnesty scheme termed as the Voluntary Compliance Encouragement Scheme, 2013 is introduced under the service tax law (‘VCES’ or “the Scheme” for short) and has come into force from 10th May, 2013 vide the Finance Act, 2013 (FA 2013). The 2004 scheme was known as Extraordinary Tax Payer Friendly Scheme for instant registration of service providers, (2004 Scheme) and the other one (towards reducing litigation) was named as Service Tax Dispute Resolution Scheme 2008 (2008 Scheme). While presenting the Budget for fiscal 2013-14, the Finance Minister stated that out of 17 lakh registered assessees, only seven lakh tax payers file their periodic returns. Thus in effect, only 41% of the registered tax payers comply with the law and hence the scheme is for such defaulters with expectation to collect a reasonable sum of money for the exchequer. The VCES is contained in sections 104 to 114 of the Finance Act, 2013. Simultaneously, with the enactment of the Budget proposals, by exercising power u/s. 114 of the Finance Act, 2013, the Government has also notified Service Tax Voluntary Compliance Encouragement Rules, 2013 (VCES Rules for short) vide Notification No.10/2013-ST dated 13th May, 2013 and has also issued Circular No.169/4/2013-ST on 13th May, 2013. For all practical purposes, the scheme is one of amnesty only.

Features of VCES:
• Any person who was required to pay service tax and for any reason missed or failed paying such tax and such tax dues remained pending as on 01-03-2013, is permitted to pay service tax under VCES for the period from 1st October, 2007 till 31st December, 2012.
• Who is eligible to declare and pay tax under VCES?

The scheme is available only to those persons who have not filed any return or stopped filing their returns for any reason and also to those persons who filed their returns in the past but did not disclose their true liability in respect of which no notice or any order for determination under sections 72, 73 or 73A of the Finance Act, 1994 (the Act) is issued on or before 28th February, 2013 i.e. the date of introduction of the Budget 2013. However, the list of disqualifications or ineligibility is more important to note, as the Scheme is not open in respect of ST-3 Returns filed declaring true liability but service tax wholly or partly was not paid or in cases where any dispute is pending or where any inquiry or investigation is being made against any person for non-payment or short payment of service tax in the form of:

– A summons issued u/s. 14 of the Central Excise Act, 1944 (as applicable vide section 83 of the Act). – Search of the premises is made.

– Communication requiring production of accounts, documents or other evidence under the law.

– An audit is initiated by the department. If any such inquiry, investigation or audit is pending on 1st March, 2013, then in such cases, the designated officer (as will be notified by the Commissioner of Central Excise for the purpose) is required to reject the declaration made by such a person by issuing an order in writing containing reasons for such rejection. The question therefore arises for a person desiring to avail amnesty under the VCES is when any communication is received from the department asking to provide any information, whether the same would render him ineligible to declare taxable service under VCES. The Government in the above referred CircularNo.169 has clarified that besides summons issued u/s. 14 of the Central Excise Act, unless an inquiry/investigation is conducted u/s. 72 of the Act or Rule 5A of the Service Tax Rules, 1994 and unless such inquiry is pending on 01-03-2013, no other communication would disqualify a person from making a declaration of taxable service under VCES.

• Service tax dues may be paid not only on provision of taxable services but also on receipt of taxable services. Therefore, if any tax liability is not discharged by a person under reverse charge and if no disclosure thereof is made in any ST-3 Return and no inquiry/investigation is pending, such person also may make declaration under VCES and pay service tax towards liability under reverse charge mechanism for any period covered by the period of October, 2007 to December, 2012.

• What is the immunity under the Scheme?

In terms of the Scheme, when a person eligible for making a declaration under VCES makes a declaration and also makes service tax payment in accordance with the Scheme, he would be entitled to get immunity from interest leviable u/s. 75 or u/s. 73B as the case may be, waiver of penalties leviable and prosecution under the law. Generally penalties are imposed u/s. 76, 77 and 78 of the Act and/or similar other provisions. For instance, when a person who was liable for obtaining registration earlier did not register at all and now seeks registration for the first time under VCES would get immunity from penalty for non-registration also. This is also clarified in the above referred Circular No.169 of 13th May, 2013. The distinct feature of VCES is that waiver of interest is provided. The current rate of interest @ 18% is an extremely heavy burden on any assessee. For those who did not have the intention of evasion but did not pay either on account of genuine error or were uncertain about taxability, have a good opportunity to put an end to the liability in case of disputable area of taxability as outcome of litigation is uncertain and long-drawn litigation process may result into manifold liability in case of adverse outcome after a long wait.

• What is the time limit for filing declaration and in what manner is it to be made? VCES requires an eligible person desiring to declare any taxable service to file such declaration in a prescribed format viz. Form VCES-1 on or before 31st December, 2013. The said form prescribed under VCES Rules is to be submitted to the designated authority (Assistant/Deputy Commissioner or any officer above him prescribed for the purpose). The said designated authority would issue an acknowledgement within 7 working days of the receipt of declaration in Form VCES-2 prescribed for the purpose.

Important points while making declaration:

— The declaration should be truthful leaving no scope for the Commissioner of Central Excise to issue Show Cause Notice for false declaration resulting in short payment or nonpayment of tax dues.

— At the time of filing the declaration and before the due date of 31-12-2013, declarant has to ascertain, declare and calculate the exact sum of tax dues he is going to pay and therefore a separate calculation sheet is required to be attached with the declaration in Form VCES- 1 showing separately computation for each category of service if service tax dues relate to more than one service for the period under declaration.

 — Calculation of the dues should be furnished in the manner prescribed at Sr.No. 3F(1) of the old form of ST-3 Return or Part B of the new form of ST-3 Return as the case may be, as existing during the relevant period. The said calculation must be submitted per Return period i.e. half yearly period of April- September and/or October-March of the respective financial year depending upon the period for which the declaration is made.

• Payment of service tax under VCES:

A minimum of 50% of service tax due on the value of declared taxable service has to be paid on or before 31st December, 2013 and the balance is required to be paid on or before 30th June, 2014. If any amount remains unpaid as on 1st July 2014, it would be payable before 31st December, 2014 along with interest for the delayed period beginning from 1st July, 2014 till the date of payment. However this would in any case be prior to 31st December, 2014. The applicable rate of interest would be in accordance with section 75 (currently prescribed at 18%) or section 73B of the Act, as the case may be. On making the payment of service tax dues, the declarant is required to furnish full details of payment and interest if any payable for any delayed payment. Service tax is to be paid in the same manner as ordinarily paid through GAR-7 challan as prescribed under the Service Tax Rules. However, two important points should be noted here:

(i)    No payment is permissible to be made through CENVAT credit as per Rule 6(2) of the VCES Rules.

(ii)    Amount once paid in pursuance of declaration will not be refunded by the Government under any circumstances as provided in section 109 of the FA 2013.

•    When does the declaration become conclusive?

When the declarant has truthfully made a declaration by the due date of 31st December, 2013 and has made the payment of service tax dues by the due dates discussed above and has also paid interest in accordance with the law if the payment is made after 30th June, 2014 but before 31st December, 2014 and the details of the payment are furnished to the designated authority as and when the payment of tax is made along with the copy of acknowledgement i.e. Form VCES-2, the designated authority will issue an acknowledgement of discharge in the prescribed Form VCES-3. On receipt of the acknowledgement of discharge in VCES-3, the declaration made under the scheme stands concluded according to section 108 of the FA 2013.

•    What is the consequence if declaration is not true?

No case would be reopened for the period covered under the declaration, unless the Commissioner of Central Excise finds that the declaration made is substantially false. In such cases, after recording reasons in writing, the Commissioner may issue a Show Cause Notice. Such Show Cause Notice would be considered as issued u/s. 73 or 73A of the Act as if issued under the law in ordinary course. However, no action is permissible to be initiated beyond a period of one year from the date of declaration. This provision of the scheme is likely to prove to be a deterrent for many persons coming forward to declare. Further, the use of the term “substantially false” is extremely subjective and therefore it could be hard to interpret as to what constitutes “substantially false” declaration. Skepticism prevails on account of such vague term and consequently the area would remain vulnerable to litigation.

Other Provisions:

•    Service tax obligations in respect of period from 1st January, 2013 are to be complied with in the normal course and therefore immunity from interest and other consequences will not be available.

•    Declarants who fail to pay at least 50% of their tax dues as declared on or before 31st December, 2013 would not remain eligible for the Scheme. Similarly, those who fail to declare by 31st December, 2013 also will be disqualified to avail benefit under VCES.

•    Declarants who pay 50% of their tax dues after making declaration before 31st December, 2013 but fail to pay the balance amount or interest before 31st December, 2014 would be visited with provisions of section 87 of the Act whereunder the liability can be recovered by attaching movable or immovable property of the declarant and all other consequences under the law would follow.

–    Is the Scheme fair to honest taxpayers?

Interest is essentially compensatory in nature. Total waiver of interest for five years and thereafter for a further period of 01-0102013 to 30-06-2014 is most unprecedented and totally unfair vis-à-vis honest taxpaying fraternity. In no tax amnesty scheme announced by the government, interest was totally waived. In this context, the question may arise as to what would happen to assessees who availed penalty waiver facility announced in the Finance Act, 2012 and paid tax on renting of immoveable property with interest? Are they entitled to claim refund of interest? Thus the Scheme is certainly discriminatory against all regular taxpayers.

Legal Validity of the scheme:

There are two landmark Supreme Court judgments on amnesty schemes:

•    R. K. Garg vs. UOI (1982) 133 ITR 239 (SC) (Bearer Bond Scheme).

In this case, the constitutional validity of special bearer bonds was challenged mainly on the grounds of inequality under Article 14 of the Constitution. Although as per the majority view of the 5 member bench, the PILs filed were dismissed rejecting the challenge, the extract from the observation made by the dissenting Judge Justice Gupta in the context of bearer bonds in E P Ruyappa vs. State of Tamil Nadu & Anr, is worth looking at. He observed “In fact, equality and arbitrariness are sworn enemies; one belongs to the rule of law in a republic while the other, to the whim and caprice of an absolute monarch. Where an act is arbitrary it is implicit in it that it is unequal both according to political logic and constitutional law and is therefore violative of Article 14.”

•    AIFTP vs. UOI (1998) 231 ITR 24 (SC) 98 Taxmann 446 (SC) (97 Amnesty)

In AIFTP (supra) Honourable Supreme Court had insisted on an affidavit from the Finance Minister that in future there will be no amnesty schemes. The immunity of interest and penalty granted being against the principles of natural justice and discriminatory against regular tax payers, (who are not eligible under the scheme) and in terms of the observations made by the Honourable Supreme Court in AIFTP (supra), it is possible that Courts could strike down the Scheme, if challenged.

Some other issues and shortcomings of VCES:

•    The VCES Rule 6(2) does not allow CENVAT credit utilisation. This appears unfair, as under the Excise law, even in cases of clandestine clearances of excisable goods when duty liability is accepted and paid, CENVAT credit is allowed.

•    As regards CENVAT credit, it is also a matter of concern, whether receiver of the services provided by the declarant would be entitled and allowed to take credit of service tax paid by the persons under VCES by application or otherwise of Rule 9 of CCR. Similarly, when a person has paid service tax under reverse charge u/s. 66A and if such service is otherwise “input service” as per Rule 2(1) of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004, whether a provider of service or a manufacturer declaring under VCES would be allowed CENVAT credit of service tax paid under VCES or would it be disputed by the department. This requires clarity from the Government.

•    The most unfair and unfortunate point as regards the Scheme is that it is not open to the persons having pending disputes with the department at different levels. There is a kind of discrimination against such persons who could be visited with consequences of interest, penalty etc. Similarly even when inquiry or investigation is initiated, one fails to appreciate the decision of the Government not to allow such persons the benefit of VCES and select only a class of persons which has not been accessed by the department for the interest free amnesty scheme. One fails to understand how such persons are on a better footing than those who are registered and also tax payers but have disputes on account of interpretation of issues or any other genuine reason. During the entire period of 18 years of existence of service tax, the net of tax gradually included different taxing entries on selective basis and disputes based on interpretation issue were quite incidental to the selective approach of taxation of services and therefore propriety of such discriminatory approach undoubtedly remains questionable.

•    Further, when the Scheme has become operational on 10th May, 2013, the first half-year period viz. 1st October, 2007 to 31st March, 2008 has already become time-barred. Therefore, why would a person who has not received any notice or inquiry etc. declare value of taxable service for the period October, 2007 – March, 2008 under limitation period, no demand would sustain for the said period.

Similarly, if a person has not been visited with any inquiry/investigation etc. till 1st March, 2013, he is eligible per se to opt for VCES for his defaults. Since he is required to file declaration and pay 50% tax dues on or before 31st December, 2013 and if he files declaration on say 10th November, well before the last date, even the period April, 2008 – September, 2008 gets time barred. It appears therefore that the scheme could rather cover the period at least till 31st March, 2013 instead of 31st December, 2012.

•    No provision in VCES relates to maintaining confidentiality of information furnished by a person under VCES. Thus risk of misuse/use by other tax authorities appears to exist. To encourage persons to come forward to declare, it is desired that the scheme is modified whereby assurance is provided to accept declaration as voluntarily done by the declarant or else the persons otherwise wanting to declare may be reluctant to do so as the risk of getting and/or receiving Show Cause Notice would persist in terms of specific provisions in this regard.

•    There is a large number of pending cases wherein penalties are proposed although the entire amount of service tax is paid, however either NIL returns were filed or no returns were filed at all. At least such cases ought to have been covered under the scheme.

Caution Note:

Considering the intricate terms and conditions relating to eligibility & otherwise under the Scheme, professional fraternity is advised to exercise caution and appropriate due diligence before advising on matters relating to the scheme.

DP World Pvt. Ltd. vs. DCIT ITAT Mumbai Bench ‘D’ Mumbai Before D. Manmohan (V. P.) and N.K. Billaiya (A. M.) ITA No.3627/Mum/2012 A.Y.: 2008-09. Dated: 12-10-2012 Counsel for Assessee/Revenue: Rajan Vora & Nikhil Tiwari/Rupnder Brari

fiogf49gjkf0d
10. DP World Pvt. Ltd. vs. DCIT
ITAT Mumbai Bench ‘D’ Mumbai
Before D. Manmohan (V. P.) and N.K. Billaiya (A. M.)
ITA No.3627/Mum/2012
A.Y.: 2008-09. Dated: 12-10-2012
Counsel for Assessee/Revenue:  Rajan Vora &
Nikhil Tiwari/Rupnder Brari

Ss. 28(iv)/56(2) – Gift of residential flats through transfer of shares by foreign company to Indian company – Whether taxable – Held no.

Facts:

The assessee had received by way of a gift, three residential flats in Hill Park from its sister concern viz., BISNCL, a UK based company. BISNCL was holding shares of Hill Park Ltd. which entitled it for use and occupation of the said three flats and the gift was effected by transfer of the said shares. Both, the assessee and BISNCL, were 100% subsidiary of a U.K. based entity which in its turn was 100% subsidy of a Dubai based entity. This transaction, in the eyes of the AO, was a colourable device who taxed the value adopted for WT purpose as income from other sources. However, the same, in the eyes of the CIT[A], was nothing but a benefit derived by the donee out of its business relations with the donor company and therefore, he taxed the same as profit and gains of business & profession.

The issue before the tribunal was whether such transaction can be termed as a ‘Gift ‘or Income in the hands of the Donee.

Held:

According to the tribunal, such a transfer may trigger capital gains ramifications in India, since the shares of an Indian company were situated in India and when the transferor is a non-resident, the deeming provisions of section 9(i)(i) of the I.T. Act, 1961 came into play. However, referring to section 47(iii), the tribunal noted that the transfer of a capital asset, amongst others, under a gift is not treated as transfers for the purposes of section 45 of the Act. Referring to the provisions of section 5 and section 122 of the Transfer of Property Act (‘TPA’), the tribunal noted that there was no requirement in the TPA that a ‘gift’ can be made only between two natural persons out of natural love and affection which means that as long as a donor company is permitted by its Articles of Association to make a ‘gift’, it can do so. In case where donor is a foreign company, the tribunal noted that the relevant corporate/commercial law of the jurisdiction where the donor is based needs to be considered. Referring to the Certificate and Attestation by the Notary Public of the City of London, England, wherein the authority has inter alia certified and attested that the Deed of Gift was binding on BISNCL in accordance with the relevant provisions of English law, the tribunal concluded that BISNCL was legally authorised to give gift of shares.

Therefore, it held that the gift of shares of an Indian Company by a foreign company without consideration has to be treated as gift within the meaning of section 47(iii) of the Act.

As regards the order of the CIT(A) applying the provisions of section 28(iv), it observed that simply because both the donor and the donee happened to belong to the same group cannot ipso facto establish that they have any business dealings to attract the provisions of section 28(iv). Therefore, it was held that in the absence of any specific provision taxing a Gift as a deemed business income, provisions of section 28[iv] cannot be applied

As regards the applicability of the provisions of section 56 relied upon by the AO, the tribunal noted that a plain reading of the provisions show that not every receipt is taxable under the head ‘Income from other sources‘ but only those which can be shown as ‘Income‘ can be brought to tax under this head, if it does not fall directly under other heads of income specified in section 14 of the Act. According to it, the issue involved under the present appeal got covered under the clause (viia) of section 56(2). However, the said clause was introduced with effect from 1st day of June, 2010, hence, not applicable to the case of the assessee.

Accordingly, it was held that the transaction involved in the present appeal was nothing but a Gift and thus it was a capital receipt not taxable under the provisions of the Act.

levitra

Kewal Silk Mills v. ACIT ITAT Mumbai `A’ Bench Before I. P. Bansal (JM) and Rajendra (AM) ITA No. 4335/Mum/2012 A.Y.: 2009-10. Dated: 12-10-2012. Counsel for assessee/revenue: Rajan Vora & Hemen Chandriya/Surinder Vit Singh

fiogf49gjkf0d
9. Kewal Silk Mills v. ACIT
ITAT  Mumbai `A’ Bench
Before I. P. Bansal (JM) and Rajendra (AM)
ITA No. 4335/Mum/2012
A.Y.: 2009-10.    Dated: 12-10-2012.
Counsel for assessee/revenue: Rajan Vora & Hemen Chandriya/Surinder Vit Singh

S/s 2(14), 45, 55(2) – Right to use a portion of the shed, in which the looms and machinery taken on license basis are situated, by way of permissible use on license basis as incidental to using the said looms and machinery is covered by the term “any kind of property” and is therefore a capital asset. Amount received on surrender of such right is chargeable to tax under the head Income from Capital Gains and not Income from Other Sources. Amount received by Licensees who are deemed to be tenants u/s. 15A of the Bombay Rent, Hotel & Lodging and House Rates Control Act, 1947, by virtue of amendment in 1973, on surrender of such license/tenancy is chargeable to tax under the head Income from Capital Gains.

Facts:

The assessee, a partnership firm, through its partners entered into an agreement dated 13.6.1972 with Modern Textile Rayon and Silk Mills Pvt. Ltd. (Modern) whereby it took on license basis, for a period of one year, loom and machinery described in first schedule of the said agreement on a monthly compensation of Rs. 3,250 per month. Modern was the tenant of the shed belonging to Mr. Paresh S. Shah. This agreement referred to the assessee as licensee. The assessee was entitled to use a portion of the shed in which the looms were situated by way of permissible use on license basis only as incidental to using the said looms and machinery. The agreement provided that the assessee shall never be construed as sublessee in any form of the said portion of the said shed. The assessee was also provided with access to the said portion of the said shed through portion of the shed retained by the licensors or otherwise. Thus, as per the agreement the assessee had incidental right of premises through which the looms were to be used. The said right of the assessee was recognised from the date of the agreement till the date of its surrender.

The assessee regarded this right as sub-tenancy and in the return of income filed the amounts received on surrender thereof were offered for taxation under the head Income from Capital Gains after claiming exemption u/s. 54EC of the Act.

The Assessing Officer after going through various clauses of the agreement dated 13.6.1972 came to the conclusion that the assessee was not a sub-tenant of the land which had been sold by the owner thereof but only had an incidental right to use the shed and that the amounts received are not assessable as capital gains. He also examined the purchasers of the said land who mentioned that only Modern and M/s Saurdeep Chemicals Pvt. Ltd were tenants of the land purchased by them. However, actual possession and occupation was held by the assessee and payments have been made to the assessee in order to get peaceful and vacant possession of the property. The AO observed that the payment received was in the nature of nuisance value and assessee did not have any capital right since the possession of portion of the shed was incidental to the license granted to it for use of machinery. The amount received was assessed to tax under the head Income from Other Sources.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who upheld the action of the AO. Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held:

The Tribunal noted that the incidental right to use the premises was provided by the agreement dated 13.6.1972 itself and also that the assessee was referred to as the licensee in the said agreement. By an amendment in 1973, which is subsequent to the date of the agreement entered into by the assessee, certain licensees have been deemed to be tenants u/s. 15A of the Bombay Rent, Hotel & Lodging and House Rates Control Act, 1947 and were to be considered as tenants. Therefore, in any case the assessee had acquired the status of tenant of the landlord. As per provisions of section 55(2) tenancy right has been considered to be a capital asset. Moreover, the definition of capital asset as per section 2(14) of the Act is wide enough to cover “property of any kind” and the type of right acquired by the assessee in the property used by it cannot in any manner be said to be less than “any kind of property” held by the assessee.

The Tribunal also observed from some of the rent receipts filed by the assessee before the Tribunal that the amount being paid by the assessee was considered to be rent by the other parties and thus parties in principle had accepted that the assessee was the tenant from whom the rent was being received by the other party. The further correspondence between the assessee and its licensor, the purchaser of the land and the assessee are also describing the right of the assessee as tenancy right only and the deed executed between purchaser of the premises and the assessee is also described as deed of surrender of tenancy. Thus, the assessee was enjoying a right over the property in the nature of being tenant of the same for the last so many years and that right of the assessee cannot be considered as evaluated much less than the right of tenancy right.

The assessee, in fact, was enjoying the possession of the impugned property and for peaceful vacation thereof it had received the impugned amount which was described by both the parties as the amount paid for surrender of tenancy rights. The assessee had acquired the said right long back and licensor to the assessee also had recognised the said right of the assessee. The right of the assessee was undisputed and nature thereof was “property of any kind” which was held by the assessee and was to be termed as capital asset within the meaning of section 2(14) of the Act. Tenancy right has also been recognised as capital asset within the meaning of section 55(2)(a) of the Act.

The tribunal held that the amount received by the assessee is assessable as capital gains and not as income from other sources. The appeal filed by the assessee was allowed.

levitra

Chandrakant K. Shah v. ITO ITAT Mumbai `C’ Bench Before Dinesh Kumar Agarwal (JM) and B. Ramakotaiah (AM) ITA No. 4913/Mum/2011 A.Y.: 1993-94. Dated: 17-10-2012. Counsel for assessee/revenue: Aasifa Khan/ Rajarshi Dwivedy

fiogf49gjkf0d
8. Chandrakant K. Shah v. ITo
ITAT  Mumbai `C’ Bench
Before Dinesh Kumar Agarwal (JM) and B.
Ramakotaiah (AM)
ITA No. 4913/Mum/2011
A.Y.: 1993-94. Dated: 17-10-2012.
Counsel for assessee/revenue: Aasifa Khan/ Rajarshi Dwivedy

Section 234B – At the time of passing an order giving effect to order of ITAT, interest u/s. 234B is to be computed on tax on total income finally determined under regular assessment as reduced by the amount of TDS and self assessment tax. Interest u/s. 234B cannot be levied on amount of interest chargeable u/s. 234A and 234C.

Facts:

The assessee filed its return of income declaring income of Rs. 1,51,351. The Assessing Officer (AO) vide order passed u/s. 143(3) of the Act assessed the total income of the assessee to be Rs. 15,93,220. After giving effect to the order of ITAT, the total income was determined at Rs. 14,41,074 as per order dated 28.11.2006 giving effect to the order of ITAT. The AO while charging interest u/s. 234B calculated interest @ 2% per month for 19 months on Rs. 8,44,797 (i.e. Rs 5,63,906 amount of tax worked out after giving credit of TDS and self assessment tax (+) Rs. 1,09,440 amount of interest charged u/s. 234A (+) Rs. 1,70,230 amount of interest u/s. 234B up to 15.5.1994 and Rs 1221 amount of interest charged u/s. 234C). According to the assessee, the interest u/s. 234B was chargeable only on Rs 5,63,906 which is amount of tax worked out after giving credit of TDS and self assessment tax. Thus, according to the assessee interest u/s. 234B worked out to Rs. 2,14,284 as against Rs. 8,44,797 charged by the AO. The assessee filed an application u/s. 154 of the Act objecting that interest charged u/s. 234B is not correctly computed.

The AO rejected the claim of the assessee vide order dated 15.4.2010. Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who held that the AO had rightly rejected the appellant’s request for rectification of amount of interest charged u/s. 234B of the Act.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held:

The Tribunal noted that the there is no dispute that the interest u/s. 234B is leviable. The dispute was on the amount on which interest u/s. 234B is leviable. Having noted the provisions of section 234B of the Act, the Tribunal held that in the facts of the assessee’s case, interest u/s. 234B for the relevant period is chargeable @ 2% per month for 19 months on the amount of Rs. 5,63,906 worked out after giving credit of TDS and self assessment tax.

The Tribunal directed the AO to verify the amount of interest calculated by the assessee as mentioned hereinabove and if he finds that the same is in order, reduce the levy of interest u/s. 234B accordingly. The appeal filed by the assessee was allowed.

Compiler’s Note: Though not mentioned in the order, it appears that 15.5.1994 was the date of filing of return by the assessee.

levitra

Shri Rumi K. Pali v. Dy CIT ITAT Mumbai `D’ Bench Before D. Manmohan (VP) and N. K. Billaiya (AM) ITA No. 7314/Mum/2011 A.Y.: 2008-09. Dated on: 17-10-2012. Counsel for assessee/revenue: Reepal Tralshawala/A B Koli

fiogf49gjkf0d
7. Shri Rumi K. Pali v. Dy CIT
ITAT  Mumbai `D’ Bench
Before D. Manmohan (VP) and N. K. Billaiya (AM)
ITA No. 7314/Mum/2011
A.Y.: 2008-09.     Dated on: 17-10-2012.
Counsel for assessee/revenue: Reepal Tralshawala/A B Koli

S/s 10(11) – ITAT can consider a new deduction which, inadvertently, was not claimed in the return filed by the assessee. Assessee is entitled to claim interest on PPF to be exempt even though the same was not claimed in the incometax return.

Facts:

The assessee in the return of income filed, which return of income was revised on two occasions, as well as in the two revised returns filed by him offered for taxation under the head Income from Other Sources, Rs 3,81,565 being interest on PPF. The Assessing Officer (AO) completed the scrutiny assessment by accepting the returned income.

In an appeal to CIT(A), the assessee contended that he should be allowed exemption in respect of interest on PPF deposit u/s. 10(11) of the Act. The CIT(A), relying on the decision of the Apex Court in the case of Goetze India Ltd. (284 ITR 323) held that no fresh claim can be made by the assessee. He dismissed the appeal filed by the assessee.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal where on behalf of the assessee, it was contended that a statutory claim can be made at any stage; mistake which has crept in the income-tax return was inadvertent; and the assessee cannot be put in a position so as to be taxed on something which he is not legally bound to. Reliance was also placed on the decision of Bombay High Court in the case of CIT v Pruthvi Brokers & Shareholders Pvt. Ltd. (ITA No. 3908 of 2010).

Held:

 The Tribunal noted that the assessee failed to claim interest on PPF deposits as exempt from tax even in the revised returns and the impugned amount of interest is exempt from tax u/s. 10(11) of the Act. It noted that the Supreme Court, in the case of National Thermal Power Company Ltd. v CIT 229 ITR 383 (SC), has observed that even if a claim is not made before the AO, it can be made before the Appellate authority. It also noted that the decision of the Bombay High Court on which assessee has placed reliance, having considered the decisions of the Supreme Court in the case of Goetze India Ltd. (supra) and also National Thermal Power Company Ltd. v CIT (supra), held as under:

“The jurisdiction of the appellate authorities to entertain such a claim has not been negated by the Supreme Court in this judgment. In fact, the Supreme Court made it clear that the issue in the case was limited to the power of the assessing authority and that the judgement does not impinge on the power of the Tribunal u/s. 254.”

Following the above mentioned decision of the Bombay High Court, the Tribunal directed the AO to allow exemption of interest on PPF deposit at Rs. 3,81,565. The appeal filed by the assessee was allowed.

levitra

Amendments To Din Rules 2006

fiogf49gjkf0d
Vide Notification dated 15th March 2013, the Central Government has amended the Companies (Directors Identification Number) Rules 2006, whereby the DIN 4 Form can be filed for cancellation or deactivation of a DIN in case of

a. The DIN is found to be duplicate
b. DIN was obtained by wrongful manner or fraudulent means
c. Death of the concerned individual
d. Concerned individual is declared lunatic by the competent court or e. Concerned individual is adjudicated an insolvent.

levitra

Clarification for Section 372A(3)

fiogf49gjkf0d
Vide General Circular No. 6/2013 dated 14-03-2013, the Ministry of Corporate Affairs has issued a clarification to Section 372A (3). The Ministry noted that the response to the Tax Free Bonds [issued under Income Tax Act Section 10(15)] issued by the Government, carrying a lower rate of interest, currently in the range of 6.75% to 7.5% was less.

The provisions of Section 372A(3) do not permit “any loan to any body corporate to be made at a rate of interest lower than the prevailing bank rate, being standard rate made public u/s. 49 of the Reserve Bank of lndia Act, 1934 (2 of L934).” Through this clarification the Government clarifies that there is no violation of Section 372A(3) by investment in these Bonds as the effective yield ( effective rate of return) on tax free bonds is greater than the yield of the prevailing Bank rate.

levitra

Maintenance of Collateral by Foreign Institutional Investors (FIIs) for transactions in the cash and F & O segments

fiogf49gjkf0d

This circular permits FII to offer as collateral, in addition to already permitted collaterals, government securities/corporate bonds, cash and foreign sovereign securities with AAA ratings, in both cash and F & O segments.

levitra

Money Transfer Service Scheme – Revised Guidelines

fiogf49gjkf0d

Annexed to this circular are the revised guidelines pertaining to the Money Transfer Service Scheme (MTSS). These guidelines are applicable to Indian agents and their sub-agents.

levitra

“Write-off” of unrealised export bills – Export of Goods and Services – Simplification of procedure

fiogf49gjkf0d
This circular permits “write-off” a certain % of unrealised export bills without obtaining prior approval of RBI. The amount that can be written-off has to be calculated as a % total export proceeds realised during the previous calendar year. The “write-off” permitted by this circular is as under: –

Write-off by

% permitted to be
written-off

Self “write-off” by an exporter – other than Status Holder Exporter

5%

Self “write-off” by Status Holder Exporters

10%

‘Write-off” by Authorised Dealer bank

10%

The above limits are cumulative and can be availed of at any time during the year. To avail of this facility, the exporter will have to fulfill the following conditions: –

1. The relevant amount must be outstanding for more than one year.

2. Satisfactory documentary evidence is furnished by the exporter to indicate that all efforts have been made to realise the dues.

3. The exporters case falls under any of the undernoted categories: –

a. The overseas buyer has been declared insolvent and a certificate from the official liquidator indicating that there is no possibility of recovery of export proceeds has been produced.

b. The overseas buyer is not traceable over a reasonably long period of time.

c. The goods exported have been auctioned or destroyed by the Port/Customs/Health authorities in the importing country.

d. The unrealised amount represents the balance due in a case settled through the intervention of the Indian Embassy/Foreign Chamber of Commerce/similar Organisation.

e. The unrealised amount represents the undrawn balance of an export bill (not exceeding 10% of the invoice value) remaining outstanding and turned out to be unrealisable despite all efforts made by the exporter.

f. The cost of resorting to legal action would be disproportionate to the unrealised amount of the export bill or where the exporter even after winning the Court case against the overseas buyer, has not been able to execute the Court decree due to reasons beyond his control.

g. Bills were drawn for the difference between the letter of credit value and actual export value or between the provisional and the actual freight charges, but the amount has remained unrealised due to dishonour of the bills by the overseas buyer and there are no prospects of realisation.

 h. The exporter has surrendered proportionate export incentives, if any, availed of in respect of the relative shipments and submitted documents evidencing the same.

4. In case of self-write-off, the exporter will have to submit to the concerned bank, a Chartered Accountant’s certificate, indicating the following: –

a. Export realisation in the preceding calendar year.
b. The amount of write-off already availed of during the year, if any.
c. The relevant GR/SDF Nos. to be written off. d. Bill No., invoice value, commodity exported, country of export.
e. Surrender of export benefits, if any, availed of by the exporter.

Write-off cannot be availed of under the following circumstances without obtaining prior approval of RBI: –

a. Exports made to countries with externalisation problem i.e. where the overseas buyer has deposited the value of export in local currency but the amount has not been allowed to be repatriated by the central banking authorities of the country.

b. GR/SDF forms which are under investigation by agencies like, Enforcement Directorate, Directorate of Revenue Intelligence, Central Bureau of Investigation, etc. as also the outstanding bills which are subject matter of civil /criminal suit.

c. Cases not complying with the above conditions/ beyond the above limits.

levitra

Notification No. FEMA.256/2013-RB dated 6th February, 2013, notified vide G.S.R.No.125(E) dated 26th February, 2013 External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) Policy – Corporates under Investigation.

fiogf49gjkf0d

Presently, corporates who are under investigation by any law enforcing agency like the Directorate of Enforcement (DoE), etc. can access ECB only under the Approval Route.

This circular permits, with immediate effect, all entities to avail of ECB under the Automatic Route notwithstanding any pending investigations/adjudications/ appeals by the law enforcing agencies, and also without prejudice to the outcome of such investigations/adjudications/appeals. Banks/RBI while approving the ECB proposal will have to intimate the concerned agencies by endorsing the copy of the approval letter to them.

levitra

Risk Management and Inter-Bank Dealings

fiogf49gjkf0d

Annexed to this circular are the revised guidelines on calculation of the Foreign Exchange Exposure Limits of the Authorised Dealers.

The revised guidelines have withdrawn the restrictions on open positions limits (both overnight and intra-day) of Authorised Dealers involving Rupee as one of the currencies. However, the following restrictions will continue to apply: –

i. Positions on the exchanges (both Futures and Options) cannot be netted/offset by undertaking positions in the OTC market and vice-versa. Positions initiated on the exchanges mt be liquidated /closed in the exchanges only.

 ii. Position limit for the trading member bank in the exchanges for trading Currency Futures and Options will be US INR6,152 million or 15% of the outstanding open interest, whichever is lower.

levitra

Memorandum of Instructions for Opening and Maintenance of Rupee/Foreign Currency Vostro Accounts of Non-resident Exchange Houses

fiogf49gjkf0d
Presently, banks in India can receive cross-border inward remittances under Rupee Drawing Arrangements (RDA) through Exchange Houses situated in Gulf countries, Hong Kong, Singapore. In case of Malaysia, banks in India can receive cross-border inward remittances under Rupee Drawing Arrangements (RDA) through Exchange Houses only under Speed Remittance Procedure.

This circular provides that banks in India can now receive cross-border inward remittances under Rupee Drawing Arrangements (RDA) through Exchange Houses situated in all countries which are FATF compliant under Speed Remittance Procedure.

 Items No. 7 and 8 under Part (B) – Permitted Transactions have been modified, as under, to reflect the above mentioned change: –
 
7. Payments to medical institutions and hospitals in India, for medical treatment of NRI/their dependents and nationals of all FATF countries.

8. Payments to hotels by nationals of all FATF compliant countries/NRI for their stay.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 84 dated 22nd February, 2013 Know Your Customer (KYC) norms/Anti-Money Laundering (AML) Standards/Combating the Financing of Terrorism (CFT) Standards – Obligation of Authorised Persons under Prevention of Money Laundering Act (PMLA), 2002 as amended by PML (Amendment) Act 2009 Money Changing activities.

fiogf49gjkf0d
This circular contains the procedure, as mentioned below, to be followed by authorised dealers and all their agents/franchisees to identify the beneficial owner in money changing transactions in terms of Rule 9(1A) of Prevention of Money Laundering Rules 2005: –

A. Where the client is a person other than an individual or trust, the Authorised Person shall identify the beneficial owners of the client and take reasonable measures to verify the identity of such persons, through the following information:

(i) The identity of the natural person, who, whether acting alone or together, or through one or more juridical person, exercises control through ownership or who ultimately has a controlling ownership interest.

Explanation:

Controlling ownership interest means ownership of/entitlement to more than 25% of shares or capital or profits of the juridical person, where the juridical person is a company; ownership of/entitlement to more than 15% of the capital or profits of the juridical person where the juridical person is a partnership; or, ownership of/entitlement to more than 15% of the property or capital or profits of the juridical person where the juridical person is an unincorporated association or body of individuals.

(ii) In cases where there exists doubt under (i) as to whether the person with the controlling ownership interest is the beneficial owner or where no natural person exerts control through ownership interests, the identity of the natural person exercising control over the juridical person through other means.

Explanation:

Control through other means can be exercised through voting rights, agreement, arrangements, etc.

 (iii) Where no natural person is identified under (i) or (ii) above, the identity of the relevant natural person who holds the position of senior managing official.

B. Where the client is a trust, the Authorised Person shall identify the beneficial owners of the client and take reasonable measures to verify the identity of such persons, through the identity of the settler of the trust, the trustee, the protector, the beneficiaries with 15% or more interest in the trust and any other natural person exercising ultimate effective control over the trust through a chain of control or ownership.

C. Where the client or the owner of the controlling interest is a company listed on a stock exchange, or is a majority-owned subsidiary of such a company, it is not necessary to identify and verify the identity of any shareholder or beneficial owner of such companies.

levitra

Rights Issue by Unlisted Company can Become a Public Issue – Kerala High Court

fiogf49gjkf0d
When does a rights issue by an unlisted company become a public issue? What are the implications if such a rights issue is deemed to be a public issue? Whether it will become liable to comply with extensive requirements relating to public issue? More specifically, does a right to renounce shares so offered to non-shareholders make it an offer to the public?

The issue is important since it is becoming common that unlisted companies issue shares on rights basis. It is also a fact that renouncing rights shares is a statutory right unless taken away by articles, that one can renounce only in favour of another shareholder.

The Kerala High Court has held recently in SEBI vs. Kunnamkulam Paper Mills Ltd. (dated 20th December 2012, WA No. 2203 of 2009, In WPC 19192/2003, Unreported) that a rights issue to more than 50 shareholders would become a public issue if such a right could be renounced in favour of non-shareholders. Accordingly, SEBI required that the whole of the proceeds raised through such rights issue be refunded, with interest, or else the company would face penalty and prosecution.

At the outset, it may be emphasised that this decision would effectively apply only to those unlisted public companies who have more than 50 shareholders and who make a rights issue carrying such right of renunciation. By definition, private companies do not have more than 50 shareholders (the marginal cases of private companies having exactly 50 shareholders or having employee shareholders are not discussed here). Thus, any public company that has more than 50 shareholders would be affected by this decision.

The background of introducing safeguards in case of issue of shares can be easily appreciated. There is a concern that unlisted companies try to raise monies from public without following procedures that are in investors’ interest and are provided in detail under SEBI Regulations/Guidelines and the Companies Act, 1956. To prevent this, certain issues of shares made are deemed to be public issues under Section 67 of the Companies Act, 1956 (“the Act”).

Section 67 (reading its sub-sections and provisos together) provides that any offer/invitation to the public, whether selected as members of the Company or otherwise, would amount to a public offering. However, if the offer is limited to existing shareholders, then it will not amount to a public offer, unless such offer to begin with is to 50 or more persons.

In the present case, the petitioner Company had made a rights issue to its 296 shareholders. The offer document relating to the rights issue permitted renunciation of such rights to non-members. Pursuant to such rights issue, 1,73,995 equity shares were allotted to 163 persons including non-members. The question was whether issue to shareholders – whose number was admittedly more than 50 – carrying the right of renunciation amounted to a public issue. SEBI held that it was indeed a public issue and ordered the company to refund the monies raised with interest. On appeal before the High Court, a Single Judge held that SEBI had no jurisdiction since the company was an unlisted company. SEBI appealed and a two-member bench reversed the decision of the Single Judge.

The Court examined the relevant provisions of the Act, the SEBI DIP Guidelines (as they then were before the SEBI (ICDR) Regulations were notified in 2009), analysed several precedents including decisions of the Supreme Court and held that the issue was indeed a public issue.

The Court observed:-

“No doubt that section 67(3) clearly indicates that such offer or invitation shall not be applicable under certain circumstances as provided u/s/s. 3(a) and (b). But the first proviso to sub-section (3) clearly indicates that the deeming provision u/s. 67(1) and (2) applies in respect of subscription of shares or debentures made to 50 or more persons. That being the situation when a company exercises its power u/s. 81(1)(c) which gives right to a shareholder to renounce right shares in favour of persons who are not shareholders and when such right is given to 50 or more persons that also will be deemed to be an offer made to any section of the public as provided u/s. 67(1) and (2).”. It may be added that the Court also held that such a rights issue would also amount to a public issue for the purposes of the SEBI Guidelines/SEBI Act and thereby SEBI has jurisdiction. This aspect, however, has not been discussed here in detail in view of space constraint. Further, another point of note is that the Court held that SEBI Act, being a special Act, overrides the provisions of the Companies Act, 1956.

The dilemma for public companies having more than 50 shareholders or more can be imagined. On one hand, Section 81(1)(c) provides for a right, unless the articles provide to the contrary to renounce in case of a rights issue. On other hand, such an issue would become a public issue with serious adverse consequences. It needs to be noted that the Court did not hold a final view on the merits of the case but set aside the decision of the Single Judge setting aside SEBI’s order. This was because the remedy for the petition are company against SEBI’s order was appeal to the Securities Appellate Tribunal (“SAT”). Accordingly, the Court asked the petitioner company to appeal to SAT, if it still felt aggrieved.

 A few incidental observations:

Letter No. 8/81/56-PR dated 4th November, 1957 issued by the Department of Company Law Administration prescribes that issue of further shares by a company to its members with the right to renounce in favour of third parties does not require registration of prospectus. It would be a matter of consideration whether this clarification would apply to a case particularly where the issue is to more than 50 persons. In any case, the Court’s decision, is quite clear on the issue.

Readers may recollect that in the Sahara companies matter too, an issue had arisen as to where an offer of shares is to more than 50 persons whether it becomes a public offer and the Supreme Court had extensively analysed the provisions of the Companies Act, 1956, and SEBI Act/Regulations. The Supreme Court dwelt on matters such as the power and jurisdiction of SEBI, when an issue of securities becomes a public issue. The facts in that case were of course, very glaring where a very large number of persons were issued securities. A reference can be made to earlier articles in this column though this decision of the Kerala High Court stands on its own. Particularly since it deals with a peculiar situation of rights issue by a public company with right of renunciation.

It is worth considering also what the Companies Bill, 2012, as passed by Lok Sabha provides. The provisions proposed in the Bill seem ambiguous and contradictory in this context. The scheme of the Bill for issue of shares seems to broadly categorize issue of shares into three, namely,
1. a public issue, or
2. as a rights issue or
 3. “private placement”.

The provisions clearly state that rights issue need to allow for, as the existing Section 81 also provides, right of renunciation, unless the articles provide to the contrary. Rigorous restrictions have been placed in case of a private placement of shares including prohibition of offer to more than 50 persons in a year. However, in the changed scheme, wordings similar to the existing Section 67 in the Companies Act, 1956, are not there. The way the term private placement is defined and placed alongside a public issue and a rights issue seems to suggest that a rights issue may not be deemed to be a private placement. At the same time, it has been stated that any offer to allot shares to more than 50 persons shall be deemed to be a public offer. Thus, it is not wholly clear whether the intention is to permit issue of rights shares carrying right of renunciation to more than 50 members without deeming such issue to be a public issue. One will have to wait till the law is passed and examine the exact wordings, to understand whether the new law will apply or not to such rights issue.

In conclusion, it may be said that SEBI and the law makers are generally grappling with the issue of companies raising funds from the public without following the statutory safeguards of disclosures, promoters’ contribution, etc. Members of the public may unsuspectingly fall prey to fly by night operators or otherwise do not have the various benefits of listing. if they acquire shares which do not follow the required provisions of law relating to public issue. One has also to concede that in case of a rights issue with a right to renounce in favour of non-members — persons who are not familiar with the company — may end up buying shares of companies promoted by unscrupulous persons. Hence, while companies may find the provision restrictive, it makes sense to restrict the right of renunciation only in favour of existing shareholders or as an alternative, follow SEBI regulations.

In either case, public unlisted companies seeking to issue ‘rights shares’ will have to keep in mind the decision of the Kerala High Court. It would also be interesting to watch what the Companies Bill 2012 finally provides.

Stop Press: – Just as this article was going for print, this author received a copy of unreported decision of Supreme Court in appeal to the Kerala High Court decision discussed above. The Supreme Court has, vide its decision dated 21st February 2013, stayed this judgment of the Kerala High Court. An update will be provided in this column on the final decision of the Supreme Court.

PART A: Judgment of H.C. of Bombay

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 2(h): Public Authority:

When some citizens sought certain information from Shikshan Prasarak Mandali Trust (SPM), it responded by taking the stand that SPM is not falling within the definition of Public Authority. The contention of SPM was:

 “The argument is that the Trust is not a public authority within the meaning of Section 2(h) of the RTI Act. An Educational Institution, managed and administered by the Trust receives the grants and assistance from the Government. It is at best that Institution which can be said to falling within the definition of the term ‘public authority’ but certainly this will not take within its import or fold the public charitable trust which merely manages and administers the Educational Institution. A public charitable trust pure simple cannot be said to be a public authority under the RTI Act. It cannot be said to be an Authority or body owned or controlled by the State Government.”

The Contention of Maharashtra Information Commission was:

 “The term “public authority” as defined in the RTI Act, would make it clear that first part of it clarifies that all statutory bodies and authorities would be covered and the latter part of it includes bodies owned, controlled or substantially financed by the government. Now, when non-Governmental organisations, substantially financed directly or indirectly by funds provided by the appropriate government are brought within the ambit and purview of the RTI Act, then, all the more a conclusion is inescapable that the petitioner trust’s plea could not have been entertained. It is reading the Act as if it applies to an activity or function of a public trust but it will not apply to that public trust even if that activity or function is being performed under its auspices or control. If every single Educational Institution is established, managed, administered and controlled by the public trust or societies or bodies of the present nature, then, a defence will always be raised to resist the application of the Act by urging that the Act will apply to its activity or function and not to it. This will defeat and frustrate the Act. It would run counter to the Legislative intent in making all such bodies, organisations, including non-Governmental ones, accountable and answerable to the public. For all these reasons, it was submitted that the petition be dismissed.

Public authorities should realise that in an era of transparency, previous practices of unwarranted secrecy have no longer a place. Accountability and prevention of corruption is possible only through transparency. Attaining transparency no doubt would involve additional work with reference to maintaining records and furnishing information. Parliament has enacted the RTI Act providing access to information, after great debate and deliberations by the Civil Society and the Parliament. In its wisdom, the Parliament has chosen to exempt only certain categories of information from disclosure and certain organisations from the applicability of the Act.”

 The HC quoted some paras from the judgment of the Supreme Court in case of Institute of Chartered Accountants vs. Shaunak H. Satya reported in A.I.R. 2011 S.C. 3336, [ RTIR IV (2011) 82 (SC)] In that context and dealing with some of the provisions of the Act, it was held as under:

 “The information to which RTI Act applies falls into two categories, namely

(i) information which promotes transparency and accountability in the working of every public authority, disclosure of which helps in containing or discouraging corruption. Enumerated in clauses (b) and (c) of Section 4(1) of RTI Act. and

(ii) other information held by public authorities not falling u/s. 4(1)(b) and (c) of then RTI Act. In regard to information falling under the first category, the public authorities owe a duty to disseminate the information wide suo motu to the public so as to make it easily accessible to the public. In regard to information enumerated or required to be enumerated u/s. 4(1)(b) and (c) of RTI Act, necessarily and naturally, the competent authorities under the RTI Act, will have to act in a proactive manner so as to ensure accountability and ensure that the fight against corruption goes on relentlessly. But with regard to other information which does not fall u/s. 4(1)(b) and (c) of the Act, there is a need to proceed with circumspection as it is necessary to find out whether they are exempted from disclosure.

One of the objects of democracy is to bring about transparency of information to contain corruption and bring about accountability. But achieving this object does not mean that other equally important public interests including efficient functioning of the Government and public authorities, optimum use of limited fiscal resources, preservation of confidentiality of sensitive information, etc. are to be ignored or sacrificed. The object of RTI act is to harmonise the conflicting public interest, that is, ensuring transparency to bring in accountability and containing corruption on the one hand, and at the same time ensure that the revelation of information, in actual practice, does not harm or adversely affect other public interests which includes efficient functioning of the Governments, optimum use of limited fiscal resources and preservation of confidentiality of sensitive information, on the other hand. While Sections 3 and 4 seek to achieve the first objective, Sections 8, 9 10 and 11 seek to 0achieve the second objective. Therefore, when Section 8 exempts certain information from being disclosed, it should not be considered to be a fetter on the right to information, but as an equally important provision protecting other public interests essential for the fulfillment and preservation of democratic ideals. Therefore, in dealing with information not falling u/s. 4(1)(b) and (c), the competent authorities under the RTI Act will not read the exemptions in Section 8 in a restrictive manner but in a practical manner, so that the other public interests are preserved and the RTI Act attains a fine balance between its goal of attaining transparency of information and safeguarding the other public interests.” “Among the ten categories of information which are exempted from disclosure u/s. 8 of the RTI Act, six categories which are described in clauses (a), (b), (c), (f), ( g) and (h) carry absolute exemption. Information enumerated in clauses (d), (e) and (j) on the other hand get only conditional exemption for a specific period, with an obligation to make the said information public after such period. The information referred to in clause (i) relates to an exemption for a specific period, with an obligation to make the said information public after such period. The information relating to intellectual property and the information available to persons in their fiduciary relationship referred to in clauses (d) and (e) of Section 8(1) do not enjoy absolute exemption. Though exempted, if the competent authority under the Act is satisfied that larger public interest warrants disclosure of such information, such information will have to be disclosed. It is needless to say that the competent authority will have to record reasons for holding that exempted information should be disclosed in larger public interest.”

H.C. then gave meaning to certain words/ terms covered in Section 2(h), e.g. ‘established’, ‘constituted’, ‘owned’, ‘controlled’ or ‘substantially financed by funds provided directly or indirectly.’

The word “established” means “to bring into existence” whereas the word “constituted” does not necessarily mean “created” or “set up” though it may mean that also. The word is used in a wider significance and would include both the idea of creating or establishing and giving a legal form to the body (see A.I.R. 1959 S.C. 868 M/s. R.C. Mitter and Sons vs. Commissioner of Income Tax, West Bengal). It includes in the later part “any body owned, controlled or substantially financed” and equally a non-Governmental organisation, sub-stantially financed directly or indirectly by funds provided by appropriate government. Thus, any body owned, controlled or substantially financed is being brought within the net and purview of the definition so as to clearly set out its duty and obligation to provide information and thereafter, make it possible for the citizens to enforce it. It is very clear that the Legislature did not exhaust itself but included bodies owned, controlled or sub-stantially financed, directly or indirectly by funds provided by appropriate Government. Therefore, to urge that there is no control over the public charitable trust by the appropriate government or if at all there is any control or the element of public dealings come in, that is only in relation to Educational Institutions which are run, administered and managed by the Trust is nothing but an attempt to escape from being covered by the Act and complying with its mandate. A definition as inserted and worded in Section 2(h) of the RTI Act can safely be termed as partly exhaustive and partly inclusive. The choice of words as noted above would mean enlarging the meaning of the words or phrases occurring in the statute.

HC further noted:

“A citizen is not expected to indulge in futile litigation and endless chase in overcoming technical hurdles and obstacles for seeking information. Public authorities are not obliging him by giving him information because the rule of the day is transparency, accountability in public dealing and public affairs and in relation to public funds. In cases of present nature, the information can be sought by approaching both the educational institutions and the parent entity controlling them or either. However, the duty and obligation to provide information as long as the right to seek it is enforceable by the RTI Act must be discharged by the Public Authority. In this case, it is the petitioner Trust.”

For the reasons aforestated, this petition fails, Rule is discharged without any costs. The finding and conclusion that the RTI Act is applicable to the petitioners and they are obliged to provide information in relation to its educational institutions is confirmed.

[Shikshan Prasarak Mandali vs. Maharashtra SIC & ors. Writ petition decided on 18.10.2012] [Citation: RTIR I (2013) 234 (Bombay)]

Income: Mutuality: A. Y. 2005-06: TDR premium paid by members to housing co-operative society for utilising extra FSI is exempt in the hands of society on the principle of mutuality:

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Jai Hind Co-operative Housing Society Ltd.; 259 CTR 501 (Bom):

The assessee is a co-operative housing society formed of plot owners, who had obtained a lease of land from the Maharashtra Housing Board. The society in turn entered into sub-lease agreements with its members. The society passed a resolution by which it resolved that if any member desires to avail of the benefit of TDR for carrying out construction on his/her plot, the member should apply for a no objection certificate which would be granted on the payment of a premium calculated at Rs. 250 per sq. ft. In the previous year relevant to the A. Y. 2005-06, the assessee society received a premium of Rs. 18.75 lakh from four members of the society. The Assessing Officer rejected the claim of the assessee society that the premium amount is governed by the principle of mutuality and accordingly is not chargeable to tax and added the said amount of Rs. 18.75 lakh to the total income. The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim and deleted the addition.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) The principle of mutuality would clearly apply to a situation as to the present. The TDR premium is a payment made by a member to the society of which he is a member, as a consideration for being permitted to make an additional utilization of FSI on the plot allotted by the co-operative housing society.

ii) The society which looks after the infrastructure, requires the payment of the premium in order to defray the additional burden that may be cast as a result of the utilisation of the FSI. The point however is that there is a complete mutuality between the co-operative housing society and its members. The principles of mutuality would apply. Hence no substantial question of law arises.”

levitra

DCIT vs. Kemper Holding Pvt. Ltd. ITAT Mumbai `A’ Bench Before Sanjay Arora (AM) and Sanjay Garg (JM) ITA Nos. 6426/M/2011 A.Y.: 2008-09. Decided on: 26th April, 2013. Counsel for revenue/assessee: Surinder Jit Singh/Pradeep Sagar

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 2(47) – Conversion of warrants into shares is neither an extinguishment nor relinquishment of any rights in the assets.

Facts:

During the financial year 2006-07 the assessee was allotted 7,00,000 warrants of Rs. 100 each. 10% of the cost of the warrant was paid on allotment and the balance 90% was to be paid at the time when the warrants were to be converted into shares. During the financial year 2007-08, the assessee paid the balance 90% and the said warrants were converted into shares. The market price of each share on the date of conversion was Rs. 231.35.

The Assessing Officer (AO) held that the assessee while exercising his option for conversion of warrants into equity shares had extinguished his rights in warrants and simultaneously gained rights in equity shares. He held that the shares were purchased at the price of Rs. 100 when their market value was Rs. 231.35. Therefore, he held that the assessee had gained a benefit of Rs. 131.35 per warrant. Thus Rs. 9,45,00,000 was charged to tax as long term capital gain in the hands of the assessee.

Aggrieved the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who deleted the addition of Rs. 9,45,00,000 on the ground that there was no transfer at all and the AO had taken market value of the shares to be the full value of consideration. He even rejected the alternative contention of the AO that the said benefit is taxable u/s. 28(iv) of the Act. Aggrieved the revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held :

The conversion of warrant into shares by paying the remaining 90% amount was neither any extinguishment nor relinquishment of any rights in the assets. It observed that the assessee had purchased the warrants by paying 10% of the pre-determined price of the shares. There was an option for the assessee to get the said warrants converted into shares by paying 90% of the amount within the stipulated period, the nonpayment of which would have resulted in forfeiture of money. So the money paid for warrants was just an advance payment for the purchase of shares and the assessee exercised its rights within the stipulated time and got the shares allotted by paying the remaining 90% amount at the predetermined value of the shares. It can be said to be an investment in shares. The capital gain would have arisen if the assessee would have sold the said shares in the market at a higher price. The shares have been retained by the assessee and the gain or fall in the market value of the said shares does not itself constitute any transfer under the Act. The purchase of shares at a specified rate, which were booked by paying 10% amount in advance neither amounts to any transfer of shares or warrant by the assessee nor does it invite any tax liability under the Act. The Tribunal also held that the AO has wrongly and illegally interpreted proviso (iv) to section 48 of the Act. The Tribunal confirmed the order passed by CIT(A).

The Tribunal dismissed the appeal filed by the revenue.

levitra

Sections 14A read with section 2(22A) of the Income Tax Act, 1961 – Interest in relation to investment in shares of foreign companies not to be disallowed u/s. 14A.

fiogf49gjkf0d
6. (2013) 153 TTJ 181 (Mumbai)
ITO vs. Strides Arcolab Ltd.
ITA No.6487 (Mum.) of 2004
A.Y.2001-02. Dated 03-08-2012
 
Sections 14A read with section 2(22A) of the Income Tax Act, 1961 – Interest in relation to investment in shares of foreign companies not to be disallowed u/s. 14A.

Facts
For the relevant assessment year, the Assessing Officer made disallowance u/s. 14A in respect of interest on investment in shares on which assessee had earned dividend income which was claimed as exempt/s.10(33). The CIT(A), inter alia, held that only the dividend income received from a domestic company is exempt u/s. 10(33) [this was the section during A.Y.2001-02 – now it is section 10(34)]. Therefore, interest in respect of assessee’s investment in shares of foreign companies was not liable to be considered u/s. 14A.

Held

The Tribunal upheld the CIT(A)’s order in respect of the above matter. The Tribunal noted as under :

1. Section 10(33), at the material time, exempted, inter alia, dividend referred to in section 115-O from the purview of taxation. Section 115-O talks of a `domestic company’.

2. On perusal of the definition of `domestic company’ u/s. 2(22A), it transpires that it is only Indian company or any other company, which has, in respect of its income is liable to tax under this Act, made prescribed arrangement for the declaration and payment of dividend. Obviously, this definition does not extend to foreign companies.

3. Therefore, the disallowance u/s. 14A is conceivable only in respect of investment made in the shares of domestic companies and not foreign companies.

levitra

Bhawanji Kunverji Haria vs. DCIT Income-tax Appellate Tribunal Mumbai Bench “F”, Mumbai Before Vijay Pal Rao (J. M.) and N. K. Billaiya (A. M.) ITA No. 4032/Mum/2009 A Y. 2006-07. Decided on 25.05.2012 Counsel for Assessee/Revenue: G. C. Lalka/M. Rajan

fiogf49gjkf0d
Sections 22 and 23—(i) Where on account of interior work being carried out during the year the property could only be leased out from the next financial year, no notional rent could be added as the income of the assessee in the current year; (ii) Income from house property which is used in the business carried out in the partnership firm in which the assessee was a partner eligible for exemption u/s. 22.

Facts:

The assessee owned two commercial properties. In his return of income filed, he had not offered income from house property. According to him, the possession of one of the properties was received in December 2005. He took three months to complete the furniture work and the property was let out from April 2006. The other property was used by the partnership firm in which he was the partner. As regards the first property, the AO held that as the property was in possession of the assessee, the provisions of section 23(1) were attracted and the annual value of the property was deemed to be the income of the assessee. As regards the second property, he held that the individual and partnership firm are two different entities, hence, the exemption claimed in respect of the same u/s. 22 was not available. On appeal, the CIT (A) confirmed the order of the AO.

Held:

In respect of the first property, the tribunal noted that the facts regarding the date of its possession and the time the assessee took to furnish the premises were not in dispute and that immediately thereafter, the premises was let out in April 2006. Therefore, it accepted the assessee’s submission and held that no notional rent could be added as the income of the assessee qua the said property.

As regards the second property which was let out to a partnership firm where the assessee was a partner, the tribunal relying on the decision of the Orissa High Court in the case of Commissioner of Income-tax v. Rabindranath Bhol (211 ITR 299) held that the income from the house property which is used in the business carried out in the partnership firm in which the assessee was a partner would qualify for the exemption provided u/s. 22.

levitra

Khar Gymkhana vs. DIT(E) In the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal Mumbai Bench ‘A’, Mumbai Before B. Ramakotaiah, (A. M.) and Vivek Varma, (J. M.) I.T.A. No.: 373/Mum/2012 Asst. Year: 2009-10. Decided on 10-07-2013 Counsel for Assessee/Revenue: A. H. Dalal/ Surinder Jit Singh

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 12AA—Order cancelling Registration of the trust for carrying on activities in the nature of trade, commerce or business revoked. Registration restored.

Facts:

The assessee trust was granted registration under section 12A(a) since the year 1984. During the course of the assessment proceedings, the AO noticed that the assessee had earned income by the sale of liquor at Rs. 1.45 crore, canteen compensation at Rs. 20.67 lakh, Card and daily games, at Rs. 0.82 lakh, guest fees at Rs. 31.50 lakh and income from banquet. According to the AO these receipts were clearly in the nature of business income and were in excess of the monetary limit as laid down in the provisions of section 2(15) r.w. proviso which has come into effect from A.Y. 2009-10. Therefore, he concluded that such entity cannot be considered as for charitable purpose. Since the assessee is not for charitable purpose then the trust itself becomes non-genuine as it loses its public charitable status and accordingly the provision of section 12AA(3) of the Act gets attracted. Thus in view of the facts and circumstances the AO held that the assessee trust has become non-genuine and the registration as allowed to it in earlier years u/s. 12AA was cancelled/ withdrawn w.e.f A.Y. 2009-10.

Before the tribunal, the assessee contended that the rigours of section 12AA get attracted “if the activities of the trust or institution are not genuine or are not being carried out in accordance with the objects of the trust, as the case may be.” According to the assessee just because the legislature has inserted section 2(15), registration, as allowed by the Income-tax Department cannot get cancelled, without the change of objects and character of the trust. He further placed reliance on the earlier decisions of the tribunal in ITAs no. 4315 & 4316/ Mum/2010 in assessee’s own case.

On the other hand, the revenue justified the order of the DIT and submitted that with the insertion of section 2(15), the character of the charitable trust has got very limited scope. It becomes ineligible for registration, if the trust gets into the field of trade or profit making.

Held:

The tribunal noted that the case of the department was that the assessee had crossed the twin conditions, as mentioned in section 12AA(3), viz., ”that the activities of such trust or institution are not genuine or are not being carried out in accordance with the objects of the trust or institution”. However, it noted that in the instant case, the department had nowhere mentioned that “social intercourse among members” was not one of the objects of the trust, when it was originally formed on 04-10-1934. Further, it also noted that in the tribunal orders in the assessee’s own case which were relied on by the assessee, the aspect of section 2(15) had also been taken and adjudicated upon. Thus, noting that none of the revenue authorities have made any observation/comments on the objects recited as early as 04-10-1934 of the assessee trust, the twin conditions existing in section 12AA(3) and for ignoring the existing orders of the coordinate Bench in the case of the assessee and following the principles of judicial propriety, as well as the facts coming out of the documents placed before it, the tribunal held that the revenue has erred in cancelling the registration u/s. 12AA(3).

levitra

Knight Frank (India) Pvt. Ltd. v. Addl. CIT ITAT Mumbai `A’ Bench Before B. Ramakotaiah (AM) and Vivek Verma (JM) ITA No. 2021/Mum/2011 A.Y.: 2007-08. Decided on: 10th July, 2013. Counsel for assessee/revenue: M. M. Golvala/ Kalik Singh.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Sections 43B, 145A. Provisions of section 145A do not apply to service tax. Accordingly, service tax is not includible in cost of components.

Facts:

The assessee had not considered service tax for computing cost of components. In the course of assessment proceedings the Assessing Officer (AO) asked the assessee to explain why the same should not be included in view of the provisions of section 145A. Rejecting the submissions made by the assessee, the AO enhanced the trading profit by Rs. 69,20,599 and added the same to the total income returned by the assessee.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who sustained the order of the AO on the point of inclusion of service tax by invoking the provisions of section 145A.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal where it placed reliance on the decision of Delhi High Court in the case of CIT vs. Noble & Hewitt (I) Pvt. Ltd. (305 ITR 324)(Del) and Chennai ITAT decision in the case of ACIT vs. Real Image Media Technologies Pvt. Ltd. (306 ITR 106)(AT-Chennai).

Held:

The Tribunal held that since the assessee is a service provider company patently the provisions of section 145A cannot be made applicable because the provision was specifically introduced for the purposes of manufacturing segment of the business. It noted that section 145A(a)(ii) mentions “…by the assessee being goods to the place of location & conditions as on the date of valuation are required to be included.” It also noted that the issue is now covered by the decisions relied upon by the assessee. Following the said decisions, the Tribunal set aside the order of CIT(A) and directed the AO to delete the addition.

This ground of appeal was decided in favour of the assessee.

levitra

DCIT v. Hemal Raju Shete ITAT Mumbai `H’ Bench Before P. M. Jagtap (AM) and Dr. S. T. M. Pavalan (JM) ITA No. 2198/Mum/2010 A.Y.: 2006-07. Decided on: 10th July, 2013. Counsel for revenue/assessee: P. K. Shukla/J. D. Mistry & M. A. Gohel.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 45, 48. What is to be taxed is the gain received or accrued. Accordingly, deferred consideration under the share sale agreement cannot be taxed. Maximum cap provided in the agreement cannot be equalled either with sale value nor with full value of consideration since the said maximum cap is neither received nor accrued for the purposes of calculating capital gains.

Facts:

The assessee filed its return of income for AY 2006-07 declaring total income of Rs. 11,68,470. The assessee had shown long term capital gain of Rs. 42,38,674 on sale of 75,000 shares of Unisol Infrastructures Ltd and had claimed exemption u/s. 54EC by investing the sale proceeds in bonds of SIDBI. In the course of assessment proceedings, on examining the agreement dated 25.1.2006 pertaining to transfer of shares the Assessing Officer (AO) noticed that the said agreement grants absolute right to the assessee as well as other transferors to receive the specified amount in a deferred manner with nomenclature of `initial’ and `deferred’ consideration being employed. The AO reworked the share of the assessee in the alleged total consideration `accrued’ to the transferors by clubbing the initial consideration and deferred consideration and thereby assessed the capital gain at Rs. 4,91,94,923. He therefore made an addition of Rs. 4,48,54,923 to the total income returned by the assessee.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who allowed the appeal filed by the assessee since according to him the deferred gain could not be taxed as the gain was not received nor accrued to the assessee.

Aggrieved, the revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal where on behalf of the assessee it was pointed out to the tribunal that clause 3 of the agreement dealing with consideration provided that Rs. 20 crore is the maximum limit. This clause served as a cap to the effect that the aggregate of initial and deferred consideration shall not exceed the cap of Rs. 20 crore. The manner of computation of deferred consideration was explained to demonstrate that the assessee may or may not get the deferred consideration. It was pointed out that since there was no certainty of receiving the amount and also that the quantum to be received was not known, taxing the maximum cap provided is not tenable.

Held:

On perusal of the agreement the tribunal found that the amount of Rs. 20 crore was the maximum amount which could be received by the assessee’s group. This amount comprised initial consideration and deferred consideration. There was no guarantee for receipt of this maximum amount by the assessee’s group. In view of these facts, the tribunal agreed that what is to be taxed is the gain received or accrued and not the notional/hypothetical income. It held that the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs. George Henderson & Co. Ltd. and that of ITAT in Mrs. Alpana Piramal, relied upon by DR have no application as the ratio in the said cases is applicable when the dispute relates to adopting the full value of consideration visà- vis the sale consideration which is not the case in the present appeal. Maximum cap mentioned in the agreement cannot be equated either with sale value consideration (sic sale consideration) or with full value of consideration since the said maximum cap is neither received nor accrued for the purposes of claiming capital gains. The Tribunal upheld the order passed by CIT(A).

The appeal filed by the revenue was dismissed.

levitra

Copyright – The Need for Registration?

fiogf49gjkf0d
To be registered or not to be registered, that is the question1.

The Copyright Act, 1957 (hereinafter referred to as “the Act”) deals with the law relating to copyright and the works in which copyright subsists, the rights of a copyright owner, the remedies of a copyright owner in case of infringement, registration of copyright etc. Now, whilst in the case of trade mark law and the law relating to patents, the respective statutes are explicitly clear that infringement can only be of a registered trade mark and of a patent granted under the Patents Act, 1970 respectively2, the Act does not so clarify in express terms. This aspect of registration of copyright and whether or not the same is mandatory in order to avail the benefits of copyright and the remedies provided under the Act has been the subject matter of several judgments, some of which will be discussed in this article. This question has now come to the fore in the light of a recent judgment3 of the Bombay High Court, which has held that registration of copyright is necessary to avail of the remedies provided under the Act.

Hence, in order to address this question, I would like to draw attention to the broad scheme of the Act and the relevant provisions thereof, followed by some judgments on the issue and thereafter, my thoughts on the law as prevailing currently and on the said recent judgment of the Bombay High Court.

Statutory provisions

The Act was enacted to amend and consolidate the law relating to copyright. The Act comprises of 79 sections spread subjectwise over 15 Chapters. For the purposes of addressing the query at hand, it would be necessary to consider the provisions of Chapter III, Chapter X and Chapter XI of the Act. Chapter III of the Act deals with works in which copyright subsists and nature of rights therein. In this regard, reference may be had in particular to section 13 of the Act which provides for, inter alia, works in which works copyright subsists as also in which works copyright does not subsist. Section 14 provides that copyright means the exclusive rights stated therein whilst section 16 provides, inter alia, that no person shall be entitled to copyright or any similar right in any work otherwise than and in accordance with the Act.

The subject of registration of copyright is dealt with in Chapter X of the Act. Section 44 provides that there shall be kept at the Copyright Office a register to be called the Register of Copyrights in which may be entered the names or titles of works and such other particulars as may be prescribed. Section 48 provides that the Register of Copyrights shall be prima facie evidence of the particulars entered therein. Section 50A provides that every entry made in the Register of Copyrights shall be published.

It may also be relevant to note that Chapter XI deals with infringement of copyright and section 51 provides, inter alia, that doing of any act by any person, the exclusive right to do which is conferred by the Act upon the owner, without the licence of the owner would be an infringement of copyright. Copyright is also infringed by allowing for profit any place to be utilised for communication of a work (which is infringing) to the public. Copyright is also infringed when a person offers for sale etc. an infringing copy of the work.

Thus, on a plain reading of the statute, it would be evident that u/s. 13 of the Act, copyright subsists in certain works. Section 13 of the Act makes no qualification as to the need for registration for a copyright to subsist. Similarly, section 51 of the Act does not talk of infringement of a registered copyright but only lays down that if any person without licence does any of the acts which only the owner of the copyright is granted the exclusive right to do, then such person would infringe the copyright.

At this juncture, it may also be relevant to point out that under the Berne Convention for the Protection of Literary and Artistic Works, to which India is a signatory, a provision is made that enjoyment and the exercise of the rights recognised therein shall not be subject to any formality4. This clause was one of the foremost reasons why the United States which has traditionally required registration of copyright did not become a signatory to the said Berne Convention for a very long time. It may be noted that even today, several countries continue to have certain formalities imposed within their legal framework but in such a manner so as to avoid falling foul of their treaty obligations.

Case law

In the light of the aforesaid statutory background, attention is invited to two contradictory judgments of the Bombay High Court on this issue. Both judgments have been passed by bench comprising of a single judge.

The first judgment is in the case of Asian Paints vs. Jaikishan Paints and Allied Products reported in 2002 (4) MhLJ 536 wherein His Lordship the Honourable Mr. Justice Vazifdar has inter alia, held as under,

“Registration under the Copyright Act is optional and not compulsory. Registration is not necessary to claim a copyright. Registration under the Copyright Act merely raises a prima-facie presumption in respect of the particulars entered in the Register of Copyright. The presumption is however not conclusive. Copyright subsists as soon as the work is created and given a material form even if it is not registered (See Buroughs (I) Ltd. vs. Uni Soni Ltd. 1997 (3) Mh.L.J. 914). Thus even if the plaintiffs work was not registered, the plaintiff having established that it had created the same prior to the defendant, mere registration by the defendant of its work cannot defeat the plaintiff’s claim.”

En suite, attention is invited to a recent judgment of His Lordship the Honourable Mr. Justice A. B. Chaudhary in the case of Dhiraj Dharamdas Dewani vs. M/s Sonal Info Systems Pvt. Ltd. reported in 2012 (3) MhLJ 888, wherein it has, inter alia, been held as under,

“Perusal of section 51 clearly shows that it shall be deemed that there shall be infringement of the copyright when any person does anything, the exclusive right to do is conferred upon the owner of the copyright by the Copyright Act or any person makes sale of copies of such work by infringement of the copyright in the said work. It is thus clear from the reading of section 51 that infringement shall be deemed when exclusive right to do of the owner of the copyright is utilized by some other person viz. the infringer. Now unless such person (the infringer) knows that there is any particular owner of the copyright in India or that such owner of copyright has registered his work u/s. 44 of the Act before he did, attributing infringement by him or on his part intentionally or unintentionally, would be preposterous. Such a person who is infringing the copyright in a work must be deemed to have knowledge about the owner of the copyright and such knowledge cannot be attributed unless the provisions of Chapter 10 regarding registration of copyright, publication thereof etc. are complied with. Otherwise a person who is innocent can in that event be easily brought in the net of infringement under civil law or criminally, which can never be the intention of the legislature. Thus, reading of section 51 which defines infringement of right conferred by this Act, with section 45(1) and the word ‘may’ therein to my mind means; if owner of a copyright wants to invoke the provisions of this Act for enforcing civil and criminal nature of remedies before the special forum, namely the District Judge rather than a normal civil Court, he must have the registration….

25.    Thus careful survey of the above provisions of the Copyright Act, 1957 to my mind clearly denotes that in the absence of registration u/s. 44 of the Copyright Act by the owner of the copyright it would be impossible to enforce the remedies under the provisions of the Copyright Act against the infringer for any infringement u/s. 51 of the Copyright Act. Thus, I answer point No. 1 in the affirmative.”

Thus, as on date, there are two contradictory views of co-ordinate benches of the Bombay High Court. It must, however, be appreciated that the second judgment has been passed in ignorance of the first in as much as Justice Chaudhary records in his judgment that there does not appear to be a Bombay judgment on the issue and hence, he is required to answer the same. Had the earlier judgment been brought to his notice, he would have been bound by the earlier judgment and even then if he had disagreed with the view, the right course would have been to refer the judgment to a larger bench of the High Court5.

It would also be relevant to note that since the earlier judgment in the case of Asian Paints6 was not brought to the notice of the later Bench, it could be urged that the judgment in Dhiraj Dewani’s7 case is per incuriam and hence, not a binding precedent. The Supreme Court has explained that “Incuria” literally means “carelessness” and that in practice per incuriam is taken to mean per ignoratium8.

Concluding remarks

Even though the Bombay High Court has recently held that registration of copyright is compulsory, it may be appreciated that the High Courts of Delhi9, Calcutta10, Madras11, Kerala12, Allahabad13 and Madhya Pradesh14 have respectively held that registration of copyright is not compulsory or mandatory. The Orissa High Court15 appears to be the only other Court which has taken the view that registration of copyright is compulsory.

Thus, it would be evident that the question of compulsory registration of copyright appears to be a vexed issue on which different High Courts seem to have taken different views over the years.

Without addressing the views already taken by the various High Courts, I would like to address the aspect of whether or not there ought to be a need for registration of copyright generally. It may be appreciated that copyright (taking the view of majority High Courts) is a form of intellectual property that subsists from the moment it is created and requires no registration or formal notice. This is different from the procedure either under trade mark law or law relating to patents or law relating to geographical indications etc. all of which require registration in order to enable their owner to claim statutory remedies.

The idea behind registration is the aspect of notice. Registration tends to amount to notice to the world at large, since if something is noted in a register, it would be possible for people to inspect the same and learn of the different rights being claimed by people. However, with respect to copyright law such a system appears to be optional (taking the view of majority High Courts). Thus, as has been high-lighted in the recent judgment in Dhiraj Dewani’s16 case, there could be instances where the alleged infringer may not even be aware of the rights of a person claiming copyright in his work.

A possible answer to this issue lies in the fact that, at a very basic level, copyright law seeks to prevent copying. The Act grants certain exclusive rights to an owner with respect to his work for example in case of a literary work, the owner has the exclusive right to reproduce the work, issue copies, perform the work etc. Hence, in order for infringement to be established, it would be necessary to show that the work being complained of is a colourable imitation or substantial reproduction of the original work. On the other hand, if there has been no copying even if there be similarities, there cannot be an infringement17. Thus, a person who seeks to copy a work must make due enquiry before doing so. Of course, even in such a situation where a person is bona fide interested in copying a work and is even willing to take a licence, if required, in the absence of the details being entered in an official register, it may not be possible for him to know whether the copyright protection for the work has expired or the details of the owner whom he may wish to approach for a licence etc.

This aspect of details of a work being unknown is even more acute in today’s modern era of cyberspace. Articles and other materials are regularly sourced over the internet but often these articles are not identified as to which is their country of origin or whether they are the subject matter of copyright or who is the owner thereof etc. Hence, in such cases even if a person were willing to bona fide approach a copyright owner for a licence, there could be no means for ascertaining the details of the owner. Some of the works available online may also have expired their term of copyright, but in the absence of a database such as a Register where all such details can be verified, it is almost impossible for people to even bona fide use such works. This results in the non-dissemination or non-communication of works, on account of lack of relevant material, which is against the public good.

Copyright law whilst protecting authors and owners must also recognise the rights of the general public to access such work and hence, must make provisions whereby adequate knowledge of the status of works and their owners is available to the general public, to enable them to access the work and/or obtain appropriate licences as may be necessary.

Hence, it may be necessary considering the advances in technology and the vast materials now available, to consider some amendment to the legal system to ensure the maintenance of proper details with regard to copyrighted works. In this regard, my suggestion would be a hybrid of the present system where under copyright subsists as soon as the work is created, but that the same must be compulsorily registered thereafter so as to provide adequate notice to all concerned.

1    Based on the famous opening phrase of the soliloquy in William Shakespeare’s play Hamlet

2    Section 27 of the Trade Marks Act, 1999 and section 48 of the Patents Act, 1970

3    Dhiraj Dharamdas Dewani vs. M/s Sonal Info Systems Pvt. Ltd. 2012 (3) MhLJ 888

4    Article 5 of the Berne Convention for the Protection of Literary and Artistic Works

5    Uttar Pradesh Gram Panchayat Adhikari Sangh vs. Daya Ram Saroj 2007 (2) SCC 138 “Judicial discipline is self discipline. It is an inbuilt mechanism in the system itself. Judicial discipline demands that when the decision of a co-ordinate Bench of the same High Court is brought to the notice of the Bench, it is respected and is binding, subject of course, to the right to take a different view or to doubt the correctness of the decision and the permissible course then often is to refer the question or the case to a larger Bench. This is the minimum discipline and decorum to be maintained by judicial fraternity.”

6    Asian Paints vs. Jaikishan Paints and Allied Products 2002 (4) MhLj 536

7    Dhiraj Dharamdas Dewani vs. M/s. Sonal Info Systems Pvt. Ltd. 2012 (3) MhLJ 888

8    Mayuram Srinivasan vs. C.B.I. 2006 (5) SCC 752

9    Rajesh Masrani vs. Tahiliani Design Pvt. Ltd. AIR 2009 Del 44

10    Satsang & Anr. vs. Kiron Mukhopadhyay AIR 1972 Cal 533

11    Manojah Cine Productions vs. A. Sundaresan AIR 1976 Mad 22

12    R. Madhavan vs. S.K. Nayar AIR 1988 Ker 39

13    Nav Sahitya Prakash vs. Anand Kumar AIR 1981 All 200

14    K. C. Bokadia vs. Dinesh Dubey 1999 (1) M.P. L.J. 33

15    Brundaban Sahu vs. Rajendra Subudhi AIR 1986 Ori 210

16    Dhiraj Dharamdas Dewani vs. M/s Sonal Info Systems Pvt. Ltd. 2012 (3) MhLJ 888

17    Feist Publications, Inc. vs.Rural Telephone Service Company (1991) 499 U.S. 340 wherein the United States Supreme Court, inter alia, held that “To establish infringement, two elements must be proven (1)    ownership of valid copyright, and (2) copying of constituent elements of the work that are original.”

Ind AS 102 – Share Based Payments

fiogf49gjkf0d
Background

Currently, the accounting guidance under Indian GAAP for Employee Share Based Payment Plans (ESOPs) is contained in the Guidance Note on Accounting for Employee Share-based Payments. In the case of listed companies, guidance is also provided in the Securities and Exchange Board of India (Employee Stock Option Scheme and Employee Stock Purchase Scheme) Guidelines, 1999. There is no specific guidance currently under Indian GAAP for options granted to non-employees (for example, vendors or customers). Ind AS 102 deals with all types of share based payments, including share based payments made to non-employees.

Objective, scope and definitions

 Ind AS 102 provides guidance with respect to the financial reporting by an entity, when it undertakes a share-based payment transaction. Ind AS 102 specifically excludes the below-mentioned share-based payment transactions from its scope, as the relevant guidance relating to these transactions are covered under other accounting standards:

• Share-based consideration paid in a business combination (Ind AS 103 – Business Combination)

 • Certain contracts falling within the scope of Ind AS 32 “Financial Instruments: Presentation” or Ind AS 39 “Financial Instruments: Recognition and Measurement”.

Type of share based payment transactions

Under Ind AS 102, share based payment transactions are classified as follows:

Equity-settled share-based payment transactions. Under this the entity receives goods or services as Jamil Khatri Akeel Master Chartered Accountants IFRS consideration for equity instruments of the entity or another group entity. Cash-settled share-based payment transactions. Under this the entity acquires goods or services by incurring liabilities to the supplier of those goods or services for amounts that are based on the price (or value) of the entity’s shares or other equity instruments of the entity. Transactions with cash alternatives. Under this the entity receives or acquires goods or services and the terms of the arrangement, provide either the entity or the supplier of those goods or services with a choice of whether the entity settles the transaction in cash (or other assets) or by issuing equity instruments.

Measurement

Equity settled share based payment transactions Equity settled share based payment transactions are measured with reference to the fair value at the grant date (where options are granted to employees) or with reference to the fair value at the date at which the entity obtains the goods or receives the services (where options are granted to non-employees).

The measurement is at the fair value of the goods or services received, unless that fair value cannot be estimated reliably. If the fair value of the goods or services received cannot be estimated reliably, the entity shall measure the fair value by reference to the fair value of the equity instruments granted.

Typically, in the case of employees, fair value of equity instrument is considered since it is not possible to estimate reliably the fair value of the services received. However, in case of transactions with parties other than employees, there is a rebuttable presumption that the fair value of the goods or services can be estimated reliably.

The fair value of the instruments granted can generally be measured using the market prices (if available) or using a valuation technique (for example, option pricing models).

Example

 Entity P grants 100 share options to each of its 200 employees which are conditional upon completing three years of service. Estimated fair value of each option on grant date is INR 10.

 Year 1
Cumulative expense (100* 200* 10*1/3) = Rs. 66,667 Expense for the current period = Rs. 66,667 Entry – Expense Dr 66,667 To Equity 66,667

Year 2
Cumulative expense (100* 200* 10*2/3) = Rs. 133,333 Expense for the current period = Rs. 66,667 (133,333 – 66,667) Entry – Expense Dr 66,667 To Equity 66,667

Year 3

Cumulative expense (100* 200* 10*3/3) = Rs. 200,000 Expense for the current period = Rs. 66,667 (200,000-133,333) Entry – Expense Dr 66,667 To Equity 66,667

Cash settled transactions

Cash-settled share-based payment transactions are measured at the fair value of the liability. Further, at each reporting date, and ultimately at the settlement date, the fair value of the recognised liability is remeasured with any changes in the fair value recognised in the profit or loss account. It is to be noted that equity settled share based payment transactions are not required to be remeasured.

 Example

Entity A granted 60 Share Appreciation Rights (SAR) to each of its 200 employees with three years service condition. The SAR will be ultimately settled by Entity A making cash payments to the employees based on the value of the SAR. Fair value of options at the end of: Year 1 – Rs. 15 Year 2 – Rs. 20 Year 3 – Rs. 22

At the end of Year 1

Cumulative expense (60* 200* 15*1/3) = Rs. 60,000 Expense for the current period = Rs. 60,000 Entry – Expense Dr 60,000 To Liability 60,000

At the end of Year 2

Cumulative expense (60* 200* 20*2/3) = Rs. 160,000 Expense for the current period = Rs. 100,000 (160,000 – 60,000) Entry – Expense Dr 100,000 To Liability 100,000

At the end of Year 3

Cumulative expense (60 * 200* 22 *3/3) = Rs. 264,000

Expense for the current period = Rs. 104,000 (264,000-160,000)
Entry – Expense Dr 104,000
             To Liability 104,000
Conditions affecting the recognition and fair value

Conditions that determine whether the counterparty receives the share-based payment are separated into vesting conditions and non-vesting conditions.

Service conditions are those conditions which require counterparty to complete specified period of service, whereas performance conditions require the counterparty to meet specified performance targets in addition to service conditions. Performance conditions could either be market conditions where vesting is related to the market price of entity’s equity instruments or nonmarket performance conditions where vesting is related to specific performance targets unrelated to market price (for example, specified increase in sales, net profit or EPS).

Service conditions and non-market performance conditions are not reflected in the grant date fair valuation and a true up is required for failure to satisfy such condition. Market conditions and non-vesting conditions are reflected in grant date fair valuation and no true up is required subsequently for failure to satisfy such conditions.

Accordingly, no charge is recognised for goods or services received if the equity instruments granted do not vest because of failure to satisfy a service condition/non-market performance condition. On the other hand, in the case of grants of equity instruments with market conditions, the entity shall recognise the charge for goods or services received from a counterparty who satisfies all other vesting conditions (for example, services received from an employee who remains in service for the specified period of service), irrespective of whether that market condition is satisfied.

 In other words, market conditions are reflected as an adjustment to the initial estimate of fair value at grant date of the instrument to be received and no adjustments are made as a result of differences between estimated and actual vesting due to market conditions.


Non-vesting conditions

Non-vesting conditions are similar to market conditions and are reflected in measuring the grant-date fair value of the share-based payment. No adjustment is made for any differences between expected and actual outcome of non-vesting conditions.

Therefore, if all service and non-market performance conditions are met, then the entity will recognise the share-based payment as a cost even if the counter-party does not receive the share-based payment due to a failure to meet a non-vesting condition.

In practice, most Indian ESOP plans have service vesting conditions, while some plans may contain performance conditions. Non-vesting conditions are rare.

Forfeiture

A grant is forfeited when the vesting conditions are not satisfied.

The amount recognised for goods or services received during the vesting period shall be based on the number of share options expected to vest considering options estimated to be forfeited.

When the goods or services received are recognised with a corresponding increase in equity, then entity shall not make any adjustment to total equity after the vesting date. An entity shall not subsequently reverse the amount recognised for services received from an employee if the vested equity instruments are later forfeited or, in the case of share options, the options are not exercised.

Estimated share-based payment cost is trued up for forfeitures or estimated forfeitures on account of an employee failing to provide the required service.

Group share-based payment arrangements

A share-based payment in which the receiving entity and the settling entity are in the same group from the perspective of the ultimate parent and which is settled either by an entity in that group or by an external shareholder of any entity in that group is a group share-based payment transaction from the perspective of the receiving and the settling entities.

In a group share -based payment transaction in which the parent grants a share-based payment to the employees of its subsidiary, the share-based payment is recognised in the consolidated financial statements of the parent, in the separate financial statements of the parent and in the financial statements of the subsidiary.

Examples

Parent P grants its own equity instruments or a cash payment based on its own equity instruments to the employees of Subsidiary S as a consideration for the services provided to S, wherein P has an obligation towards the employees of S; or

Subsidiary S grants equity instruments of Parent P or a cash payment based on the equity instruments to its own employees as a consideration for the services provided to S. Here S has an obligation towards its employees.

Let us understand the accounting treatment in case of group share based payment.

Accounting by subsidiary, when parent grants shares to the employees/counter party of its subsidiary

Here a subsidiary has no obligation to settle the transaction with the counterparty. However, subsidiary is receiving service/goods and hence recognises an expense/asset and an increase in its equity for the contribution received from the parent.

Accounting by a subsidiary who grants rights to equity instruments of its parent to its employees

The subsidiary shall account for the transaction with its employees as cash-settled. This requirement applies irrespective of how the subsidiary obtains the equity instruments to satisfy its obligations to its employees.

Accounting by parent that settles the share-based payment directly

When a parent grants rights to its equity instruments to employees of a subsidiary, the parent receives goods or services indirectly through the subsidiary in the form of an increased investment in the subsidiary, i.e. the subsidiary receives services from employees that are paid for by the parent, thereby increasing the value of the subsidiary.

Therefore, the parent should recognise in equity the equity-settled share-based payment with a correspond-ing increase in its investment in the subsidiary in its financial statements. The amount recognised as an additional investment is based on the grant-date fair value of the share-based payment. An increase in investment and corresponding increase in equity for the equity-settled share-based payment should be recognised by the parent over the vesting period of the share-based payment.

In consolidated financial statements, the investment in the subsidiary mentioned above would be eliminated against equity contribution recognised by subsidiary in its standalone financial statements and accordingly, employee compensation expense would be recognised with corresponding credit to either equity or liability.

Treasury shares

Under Ind AS, a trust formed for administering an employee stock option plan generally meets the definition of a Special Purpose Entity, and hence is consolidated with the entity. Under this approach, cost will be recognised for all grants through the trust; shares held by the Trust will be considered as treasury shares of the company; and any loan given by the company to the trust will be eliminated on consolidation. As a result of this accounting treatment, cost of any shares bought by the Trust from the open market will be reduced from the reserves of the company. Any subsequent sales by b the trust (either to the employee or third parties) will result in an increase in the reserves.

Exit Mechanism

Sometimes, an award requires an exit event (e.g. sale of the business) as either a vesting or exercise condition. The requirement for an exit event affects share-based payments in different ways, depending on how the condition is expressed. If the condition is required to occur during the service period, then it would be a performance condition.

For example, a grant of share options has a three-year service condition. However, the options cannot be exercised until an IPO occurs.

If employees leaving the entity after the service period but before the IPO retain the options, then the condition of an IPO is a non-vesting condition.

If employees leaving the entity before an exit event are required to surrender the ‘vested’ options (or sell them back at a nominal amount) then the exit condition is in substance a vesting condition.

Let us take another example. If the options do not vest until an IPO occurs and employees leaving before the IPO forfeit the options, then this is an award that contains both a service condition and a non-market performance condition, assuming that there is no minimum IPO price. Such an arrangement should be accounted for as a grant with a variable vesting period (i.e. the length of the vesting period) varies depending on when a performance condition is satisfied, based on a non-market performance condition. Because the IPO has no minimum price and therefore is not a market condition, the condition would not be reflected in the grant-date measurement of fair value and the cost would be recognised over the expected vesting period and trued up to the actual vesting period and the actual number of equity instruments granted.

Conclusion

The accounting for share based payment under Ind AS 102 is much wider in scope as compared to the existing guidance. The guidance on accounting for group share based payment should be carefully evaluated to determine the appropriate accounting treatment for group entities. Ind AS 102 provides guidance on accounting for share based payments and mandates use of fair value for recognition of share based payments (intrinsic method is permitted only in very rare circumstances). This is likely to impact the employee compensation expense of many Indian companies who have issued stock options to employees and currently use intrinsic value method to account for these options. The use of fair value method to recognise share based payment would provide a more accurate picture to all stakeholders with respect to the true compensation cost. However, this will also bring in challenges since compensation cost will be recorded, based on a calculated ‘fair value’ of the option on the grant date, which in most situations will be significantly different from the actual gain (or no gain) for the employee at the time of the vesting/exercise.

PART A: Decisions of CIC

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 7(1) of the RTI Act Vide RTI application dated 5-7-2011, the appellant sought information regarding illegal accounts of Indians in Liechtenstein, obtained from the German government and steps taken by the Government of India to deal with black money.

Not satisfied with the response of the PIO and FAA, before the Central Information Commission, the appellant in support of his argument referred to the Supreme Court decision dated 4-7-2011, in W/P (Civil) 176 of 2009, Ram Jethmalani vs. Union of India, and submitted that exemption u/s. 8(1)(a) and (f) as claimed by the CPIO was not tenable. He also made a reference to CIC decision (appeal OK/C/2008/00897 dated 15-7-2011) supporting his argument. The CPIO submitted that the government has filed a modification petition which is pending in the Supreme Court.

The public authority brought to the notice of the Commission a para of the judgement dt 4.7.2011 of Honourable Supreme Court in W.P (Civil) 176 of 2009, Ram Jethmalani & Ors vs. Union of India which reads as follows:

“That the special investigation, constituted pursuant to the orders of today by this court, shall take over the matter of investigation of the individuals whose names have been disclosed by Germany as having accounts in Banks in Liechtenstein and expeditiously conduct the same. The Special Investigation Team shall review the concluded matters also in this regard to assess whether investigations have been thoroughly and properly conducted or not, and on coming to the conclusion that there is a need for further investigation shall proceed further in the matter. After conclusion of such investigation by Special Investigation Team, the respondents may disclose the names with regard to whom show cause notices have been issued and proceedings initiated.”

The public authority has also submitted that the Union of India has moved application for seeking recall and/or modification of orders dated 4-7-2011.

The Commission decided that since the information sought by the appellant was sub-judice, the appeal be dismissed.

[Paras Nath Singh vs. CBDT, New Delhi: CIC/ DS/A/2011/003377 & 003607/RM: Decision dated 12-11-2012]

Section 8(1)(j) of the RTI Act

The appellant had sought certain information from the CPIO including names of assessees/cases in which scrutiny is complete. The CPIO held that Trusts/assessees are public authority and their activities are of public nature and hence information about them should be in the public domain. Accordingly, the number of cases in which scrutiny was completed, was provided. However, names of such assessees were withheld citing that no public interest will be served. The Commission held that disclosure of names of assesssees whose returns have been scrutinised, would constitute an unwarranted invasion of privacy of the assessee, if this information is placed in the public domain and hence it is exempted from disclosure u/s. 8(1)(j) of the RTI Act. [Rakesh Kumar Gupta vs. Asst. Director of IT (Exemptions), Trust Circle-II & Addl. Director of IT (Exemptions), Range-1, Delhi: CIC/DS/A/2011/ 003072/RM decided on 6-11-2012]

Section 6(1) of the RTI Act

The issue was whether the applicant can extend the scope of his RTI application at the Appellate stage.
Vide RTI application dated 6-9-2010, the appellant had sought comments of the public authority to a complaint which had been filed by him earlier on 11-5-2010 regarding alleged misuse of government vehicles by Smt. C. Chandrakanta, the then Joint Commissioner, Income Tax Range-IV, Jalandhar and other unlawful activities.

Before the CIC, the applicant submitted that he had sought to know whether any enquiry was conducted regarding leaving of the headquarters by Smt. C. Chandrakanta without prior permission from a competent authority. The CPIO had responded that no enquiry was conducted. The AA in his order stated that the appellant had not sought any reasons for not initiating any action in his RTI. As such the order of the CPIO was justified. The appellant insisted that the public authority should provide him the reasons. In support of his submission he quoted CIC order dated 11-9-2008 – Smt. Sarla Rastogi vs. ESIC.

In hearing before CIC, the appellant submitted that in response to his query as to whether any enquiry was conducted in regards to the leaving of headquarters by Smt. Chandrakanta, the CPIO responded that no enquiry was conducted. The appellant submitted that reasons for the same should be provided and referred to section 4(1)(d) of the RTI Act as also CIC decision in the case of Smt. Sarla Rastogi vs. ESIC (Appeal No. CIC/MA/A/2008/01106 dated 11-9-2008). The AA had upheld the decision of the CPIO on the grounds that in his RTI, the appellant has not sought reasons.

Decision:

The Commission observed that the CPIO had replied to the specific queries raised in the RTI by the appellant. With the said reply, the query of RTI application is satisfied. There is no provision to raise subsequent questions as an extension of the RTI query, as sought by the appellant in his first appeal. Hence, the Commission does not find any merit in the appeal. The case is disposed of. [R.K. Mahajan vs Income Tax Department, Jalandhar: CIC/DA/A/2011/0001476/RM: decision dated 7-6-2012]

RTI (Regulation of Fee and Cost) Rules, 2005

The Commission decided that it was in agreement with submissions of the appellant that the application fee sent by him in favour of Accounts Officer, DGIT, New Delhi, should not have been returned and the CPIO was not correct, in asking the appellant to redeposit the application fee in favour of ZAO, CBDT, New Delhi. Rule 3 of the Right to Information (Regulation of Fee and Cost) Rules, 2005 stipulates that the amount is payable to the Accounts Officer of the public authority.

Decision:

 The Commission directs the public authority to ensure that in the future, the application fee sent in the name of Accounts Officer is not returned. DoPT orders issued on 5-12-2008 (OM No. F.10/9/2008-IR) shall be brought to the notice of all concerned officials handling RTI matters. Insofar as the RTI request is concerned, the Commission sees no reason to interfere with the order of the CPIO/AA.

[Nitesh Kumar Tripathi vs DGIT (Vigilance), New Delhi: CIC/DS/A/2011/002840/RM: decision dated 21-9-2012]

levitra

Transmission Formalities (Part I)

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction “Mors certa est, vita non est” The above latin phrase meaning “Death is Certain, Life is Not” sums up the reality of life. As certain as Death is, it’s very timing is extremely uncertain and unpredictable. More often than not, it catches you when one least expected it!! Hence, Life is Uncertain.

An unexpected demise of a close relative comes as a bolt from the blue for the family and while they are yet mourning, they have to grapple with several succession formalities, such as, death certificates, execution of wills, transmission formalities, etc.

Ironic as it may sound, it is this certainty of death which throws up several uncertainties for the heirs which a deceased may leave behind. Quite often, the family, in its period of grief, overlooks some formalities which snowball into major problems subsequently. Let us look at some of the important formalities which the family of a deceased are faced with and some practical suggestions to deal with them.

‘Transmission’, ‘Succession’ and ‘Inheritance’ are three terms which one often comes across when dealing with the property of a deceased. It would be gainful to understand the meaning of these three terms:

Succession – Black’s Law Dictionary defines the term to mean the devolution of title to property under the law of descent and distribution. Inheritance – succession by descent – East v. Twyford, 9 Hare, 729

Transmission – Stroud’s Judicial Dictionary defines the term as transmission by operation of law, unconnected with any direct act of the party to whom the property is transmitted.

Doctor’s Certificate

The first formality which the deceased’s family needs to immediately comply with when a person dies, is to obtain a Doctor’s Death Certificate. This is the most important document which sets in motion a chain of events. Hence, it always helps to have a family physician. There have been cases where there is no family doctor and when a person dies at home, no doctor is willing to give the certificate.

The Doctor’s Certificate is required in Form 4A under Rule 7 of the Maharashtra Registration of Births and Death Rules, 2000, framed under the Registration of Births and Deaths Act, 1969. The Forms are issued by the Municipal Corporation of Greater Mumbai. It is very important that the Doctor mentions the name of the deceased correctly just as it appears in all legal documents. If the deceased used aliases, it may be worthwhile to add them also in the Certificate. Get multiple copies of this document since the original would have to be surrendered to the Municipality.

Police Report

Consider a situation where a person is pronounced dead on admission to a hospital or has died at home, but is unsuccessfully taken for resuscitation efforts to the hospital. The hospital would like to rule out foul play in such cases and also the need for a post-mortem.

Hence, in addition to a Doctor’s Death Certificate, the hospital would also require the family to lodge a Police Report. The local Police Station would take down the close relative’s statement in Marathi which would include, the number of members living with the deceased, their ages, occupation and whether or not the family suspects any foul play. The Police Station would also fill up two Forms, Form 4 and Form 5, and obtain the relative’s signature on the Report. The family would be well advised to understand the contents of the Report before signing the same. The Report would be retained by the Police Station.

If the Police suspect a foul play, then they would insist upon a post-mortem before allowing cremation. The hospital would also not hand over the body of the deceased, without this Police NOC or a post-mortem. One age-old issue which often crops up is that of Police jurisdiction. Which Police Station should the family go to? Should it be the one where the deceased resided or the one where the hospital was situated?

Death Certificate from Municipality

A cremation (assuming a Hindu deceased) would be allowed only on the basis of a Doctor’s Death Certificate. The original of the Doctor’s Death Certificate and Police Form 4 along with a copy of Police Form 5 should be handed over to the office of the crematorium where the cremation of the deceased is to take place. The office would hand over a receipt in lieu of all these documents which should be carefully preserved. These documents are transmitted by the crematorium to the local Municipality office. As always, get copies made of this document.

BMC’s Death Certificate

 An application for a Death Certificate should be made to the office of the local ward of the Municipality in which the deceased resided. Normally, this application is to be made about a week after the death. Along with the application, a copy of the crematorium’s receipt should also be submitted. Care should be taken to fill in the details of the deceased as they appear in all legal documents.

The family can obtain as many copies of the Death Registry Certificate as they desire. It would be desirable to make copies of this Certificate and to get them Notarised by a Notary Public, since this is the most important document which would be required at several places.

Nomination

If the deceased has made Nominations in respect of his flat, bank account, Public Provident Fund, Insurance Policies, Demat Accounts, Mutual Funds, etc., then the nominee should intimate the fact of death along with a copy of the Death Certificate to these organisations. The assets would then stand in the name of the Nominee. It may be noted that the nominee is only a stop-gap arrangement till such time as the Will is executed or the assets are distributed in accordance with the Succession Law in case of intestate succession.

However, in the case of physical shares and demat accounts, the Nominee is both the legal and the beneficial owner and overrides what is stated in the Will. This is borne out by section 109A of the Companies Act, 1956 as well as the Bombay High Court’s decision in the case of Harsha Nitin Kokate v. The Saraswat Co-op. Bank Ltd, 112 (5) Bom. L.R. 2014. Clause 72 of the New Companies Bill, 2011 also carries forth this position. Hence, a person making his Will should ensure that the Nominee of his demat account is the same person who is the beneficiary of the same under the Will.

Will

Assuming that there is a valid Will left behind by the deceased, the same should then be placed before the family of the deceased by the Executor of the Will. The Executor should start taking steps for transmission of the properties of the deceased. Again, it would be desirable to make copies of this Will and to get them Notarised by a Notary Public, since the Will would be required at several places.

Transmission of Flat where there is no Nomination

On the death of a person, his flat in a co-operative society can be transferred by the Society to his nominee, if a nomination was made, or to his Legal Heir. Section 30 of the Maharashtra Co-operative Societies Act, 1960 provides that in the event of the death of a member of a Society, the Society is required to transfer the member’s interest to the nominee or to such person as may appear to the Committee to be the heir or legal representative of the deceased member.

The Act does not define the term “heir”. The Supreme Court in the case of N. Krishnammal v. R. Ekambaram, 1979 AIR SC 1298, has defined the term as follows:

“…The word “heirs”, as pointed out by this Court in Angurbala Mullick v. Debabrata Mullick (1) cannot normally be limited to “issues” only. It must mean all persons who are entitled to the property of another under the law of inheritance.”

The Act also does not define who is a “Legal Representative”. Hence, one may refer to the Civil Procedure Code. Section 2(11) of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 that defines a “Legal Representative” as follows:

“(11) ” legal representative ” means a person who in law represents the estate of a deceased person, and includes any person who intermeddles with the estate of the deceased and where a party sues or is sued in a representative character the person on whom the estate devolves on the death of the party so suing or sued;”

The decision of the Bombay High Court in the case of Om Siddharaj Co-Op. Hsg. Society Ltd v. The State of Maharashtra, 1998 (4) Bom. CR 506 is relevant:

“…On a plain reading of section 30, it is clear that on death of a member of the society, it is incumbent on the society to transfer the share or interest of the deceased member to” a person or persons nominated in accordance with the Rules”. It is only in the event of there being no nomination of any person, the society can transfer the share or interest of the deceased member to “such person as may appear to the committee to be the heir or legal representative” of the deceased member. The language of the section is clear and unambiguous. …..It is only if there is no nomination in favour of any person, that the share and interest of the deceased member has to be transferred to such person as may appear to the committee of the society to be the heir or legal representative of the deceased member.”

Hence, a co-operative society would be well within its rights to transfer the flat to the legal heirs of the deceased, if there is no nomination. The Society may, for its protection, insist upon a No Objection Certificate from the other legal heirs/representatives (if there are others than the transferee) and an Indemnity Bond from the transferee.

Transmission of Tenanted Property

A common misconception which most people have is that tenancy can be transferred or bequeathed by way of a will. Tenancy is a personal right of the tenant and hence, it cannot be transferred by way of any testamentary document. This principle has also been upheld by the Supreme Court in the case of Vasant Pratap Pandit vs Dr. Anant Trimbak Sabnis, 1994 SCC (3) 481. Tenancy passes on a tenant’s death to any member of his family who was residing with him at the time of his death. In the absence of such a member, it passes to any heir of the tenant. The Supreme Court in the above case has held that from a plain reading of the Rent Act, it is obvious that the legislative prescription is first to give protection to the members of the family of the tenant residing with him at the time of his death. The basis for such prescription seems to be that, when a tenant is in occupation of the premises, the tenancy is taken by him not only for his own benefit, but also for the benefit of the members of the family residing with him. Therefore, when the tenant dies, protection should be extended to the members of the family who were participants in the benefit of the tenancy and for whose needs as well the tenancy was originally taken by the tenant. It is for this avowed object, that the Legislature has, irrespective of the fact whether such members are ‘heirs’ in the strict sense of the term or not, given them the first priority to be treated as tenants. It is only when such members of the family are not there, the ‘heirs’ will be entitled to be treated as tenants as decided, in default of agreement, by the court. In other words, all the heirs are liable to be excluded, if any other member of the family was staying with the tenant at the time of his death.


Transmission of Land

In respect of any land belonging to the deceased, a Probate of the Will would be required, in case the deceased was a Christian or a Hindu, Sikh, Jain or Buddhist whose immovable properties are situated within the territory of West Bengal or the Presidency Towns of Madras and Bombay. A Probate would be required for effecting a change in the Record of Rights, 7/12 Extract, Property Card, etc.

Agricultural Lands of Deceased

U/s. 63 of the Bombay Tenancy and Agricultural Lands Act, 1948, any transfer, i.e., sale, gift, exchange, lease, mortgage with possession of agricultural land in favour of any non-agriculturist shall not be valid, unless it is in accordance with the provisions of the Act. An important exception to the provisions of section 63 is the case of succession to agricultural land by a non-agriculturist. Thus, even if the legal heirs of an agriculturist are non-agriculturists or the legatees under his will are non-agriculturists, the succession/bequest in their favour would be valid. In law, succession to property cannot lie in a vacuum and the Act would not override succession laws. The Act has no application to transmission of interest of holder on his death to his successor by any mode of succession of lands held by tenants.– Ghanshyambhai Nakheram v State of Gujarat, (1999) 2 Guj LR 1061.

If any person acquires any right by virtue of succession, survivorship, inheritance, etc., in any land, then, as per the Maharashtra Land Revenue Code, 1966, he must give a notice of the same to the Talathi within 3 months of such event. The Talathi would then enter such changes in a Register of Mutations which would alter the original record of rights.

U/s. 4 of the Maharashtra Agricultural Lands (Ceiling on Holdings) Act, 1961, the ceiling on the holding of agricultural lands is per “Family Unit”. This is a very unique and important concept introduced by this Act. It is very essential to have a clear picture as to who is and who is not included in one’s ceiling computation, since that could make all the difference between holding and acquisition of the land. A family unit is defined to mean a person and his spouse or more than one spouse if that be the case – thus, if a person dies leaving two or more widows, then they would constitute one consolidated family unit for considering the ceiling – State of Maharashtra v. Smt. Banabai And Anr. (1986) 4 SCC 281. His minor children are also included in the definition of a family unit.

A very interesting scenario arises in the case of testate/intestate succession. For instance, there is a person who is holding land up to the maximum limit permissible. His major son is also independently holding another piece of land up to the maximum limit permissible. The father dies and his sole legal heir is his son. On his death, the land becomes that of the son. Can the son contend that since he has received the land by inheritance, the ceiling should not apply to the second land received by him? The Supreme Court had an occasion to consider this issue in the case of State of Maharashtra v. Annapurnabai and others, AIR 1985 SC 1403. The facts were that the declarant died pending determination of excess ceiling area. A contention was raised that consequently on his death the proceedings stand abated and that therefore, the authorities have no jurisdiction to proceed further with the determination of the excess land under the Act. The Supreme Court held that until the proceedings are completed, there is no abatement and the excess ceiling land has to be computed pursuant to the declaration under the provisions of the Land Ceiling Act and that therefore, the
 
Government continues to have jurisdiction to determine the excess land. It held that the heirs and legal representatives of a deceased holder cannot be treated as independent tenure holders for fixing ceiling. Therefore, each heir would not be treated as independent tenure holders for fixing the ceiling in respect of agricultural land.

Similarly, the Supreme Court in Bhikoba Shankar Dhumal v. Mohan Lal Punchand Tathed 1982 SCR (3) 218 held that the persons on whom his ‘holding’ devolves on his death would be liable to surrender the surplus land as on the appointed day, because the liability attached to the holding of the deceased would not come to an end on his death. The heirs of the deceased cannot be permitted to contend to the contrary and allowed to get more land by way of inheritance than what they would have got if the death of the person had taken place after the acquisition of surplus land by the Government.

Further, a person holding surplus land, i.e., land in excess of the ceiling area, cannot transfer the same. In Kewal Keshari Patil v State of Mah, 1966 Mah LJ 94 it was held that a Will is not a transfer. When the Will was executed, it is not a transaction which is contravening the ceiling under the Act.

Dwelling House

The Hindu Succession Act earlier made a special provision in respect of partition of dwelling-houses which has now been omitted with effect from 9th September, 2005. A dwelling house has been defined as a house wholly inhabitated by one or more members of the family of the deceased at the time of his death – Narsimaha Murthy v. Susheelabai (1996) 3 SCC 644. It has also been held to mean the home or abode or residence of a person – K Ratnsawamy, (1980) 2 SCC 548.

The Act originally provided that where a Hindu (male or female) died intestate leaving behind both male and female heirs specified in Class I, and his/her property included a dwelling-house wholly occupied by members of his/her family, then, any such female heir could not claim partition of the dwelling-house until the male heirs choose to do so. However, the female heir was entitled to have a right of residence in such house. If such female heir was a daughter, then she was entitled to a right to residence in the dwelling-house only if she was unmarried or had been deserted/separated from her husband, or was a widow. Thus, the section prevented female members from claiming partition of a dwelling-house till such time as the male members decided to do so.

In 2005, this section has been deleted altogether to remove the inequalities. Now, a daughter of the family will also inherit a dwelling house under the provisions of the Act and she can also ask for a partition of such dwelling house where the male members are residing. Thus, a married daughter has a right to ask for a partition of a house where her brother is residing on the death of their father. This is an important provision which should be borne in mind.

Transmission of Demat Account in case of Joint Holders

In several cases, it so happens that the names of the husband and wife are added as first and second holders in demat accounts. The Will of the husband also provides that after his demise, all his assets go to his wife. In such an event, transmission of the demat account from the first holder to the second holder is a relatively easy process.

An application needs to be made to the depository for simultaneous closure of the joint account and transfer of all the securities to a new sole account of the second holder, i.e., the wife. Thus, as a result, all the securities would stand transmitted to a new sole account belonging to the wife, who was the second holder in the husband’s joint account. This application only requires a copy of the Death Certificate and KYC details of the second holder.
(to be continued….)

Transfer pricing: S/s 92B and 92C: A. Y. 2004- 05: International transaction: Meaning of: Assessee a wholly owned subsidiary of Mauritius company which, in turn, was a wholly owned subsidiary of a US company: Assessee booked orders in India for equipments manufactured by US company and earned commission: Also rendered services against warranty given by US company: Apart from that, assessee entered into independent contracts with Indian customers for installation, commissioning and maintenance

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Stratex Net Works (India) (P.) Ltd; 215 Taxman 533 (Del): 33 taxman.com 168 (Del):

The assessee was a wholly owned subsidiary of a Mauritius company which, in turn, was a wholly owned subsidiary of a company of USA. US company was an associated enterprise of the assessee. All the equipments for microwave links were manufactured by the said associated enterprise (AE). The orders in India for installation of these equipments were booked by the assessee, for which it received commission from its AE. Services against warranty given by AE were also rendered by assessee. Apart from that, the assessee also undertook installation of the said equipment and was also undertaking annual maintenance to its Indian customers vide a separate contact. To compute profit level indicator (PLI) in respect of international transactions, the Transfer Pricing Officer had adopted the Transactional Net Margin Method (TNMM) as the most appropriate method u/s. 92C(1)(e). While computing the PLI, the Transfer Pricing Officer (TPO) took into account not only the operating revenue and operating costs of the international transactions involving warranty services and commission income, but also took into account the operating revenue and operating costs of the installation/commissioning and maintenance services which were domestic transactions and made TP adjustment to assessee’s income. The Commissioner (Appeals) deleted said addition. The Tribunal concurred with the order of the Commissioner (Appeals).

On appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) It is evident that the Transfer Pricing Officer, himself, did not consider installation/commissioning and maintenance to be international transactions inasmuch as no adjustment was made by him in respect thereof. The adjustments made to the extent of Rs. 1,19,41,893/- were only with regard to the value of international transactions relating to commission on sales and warranty support service.

ii) On going through the order passed by the Commissioner (Appeals) as also the impugned order passed by the Tribunal, it was clear that both these authorities have returned a finding of fact that the installation/commissioning and maintenance services were not part of the international transactions. In fact, the Tribunal held that the installation/commissioning and maintenance agreements were independent agreements unconnected with the transactions of warranty support services and the transaction which generated the commission income.

iii) The Tribunal noted that the equipment had been supplied to 40 customers by the/assessee’s associated enterprise. However, only three of them had availed of the installation services from the assessee. The Tribunal also noted that a corroborative circumstance for construing the transactions of installation/commissioning and maintenance as domestic transactions was that, in the order of the TPO itself, no adjustment was made in respect of these transactions. The Tribunal further held that since the profit level indicator shown by the assessee on the international transactions of waranty service and commission income was 18.98%, there was no need for any adjustment in the arm’s length prices of these transactions inasmuch as the profit level indicator of the comparables were determined by the Transfer Pricing Officer at 16.34%, which was lower.

iv) It is in this backdrop that the Tribunal felt that there was no reason to examine the issue on the argument of the assessee that the Transfer Pricing Officer had not applied the proper comparables while working out the profit level indicator of comparables.

v) From the foregoing discussion, it is evident that the transactions pertaining to the installation/ commissioning and maintenance services were not international transactions as contemplated u/s. 92B(1). They were also not deemed international transactions u/s. 92B(2) of the said Act because none of the conditions stipulated therein of a prior agreement/existing between the customers of the assessee and the associated enterprise had been established as a fact. Moreover, there is no finding that the terms of the transaction of installation/commissioning as well as maintenance had been determined in substance between the customers and the assessee by the associated enterprise.

vi) In the absence of such findings, it cannot be deemed that the transaction of installation/commissioning as well as provision of maintenance services by the assessee to its domestic customers in India were international transactions falling within section 92B(2).

vii) As such, no substantial question of law arises for the consideration of this court.”

levitra

Revision: Rectification: S/s. 154,155(14) and 263: A. Y. 1999-00: Assessee not claiming refund for non-availability of TDS certificates: Certificates produced later and rectification order allowing credit: Revision of rectification order by Commissioner u/s. 263: Provision permitting rectification not in force at time of rectification but in force at time of revision by Commissioner: Order of rectification not erroneous and could not have been revised:

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Digital Global Soft Ltd.; 354 ITR 489 (Kar):

For the A. Y. 1999-00, while filing the return of income, the assessee did not have TDS certificates in respect of Rs. 19,44,692/- and accordingly, could not claim credit of the said amount in the return of income. After receiving the intimation u/s. 143(1), the assesee received the TDS certificates in respect of the said amount. Thereafter, the assessee filed the said TDS certificates and claimed credit of the said amount by rectification u/s. 154 of the Act. The Assessing Officer allowed the claim by passing order u/s. 154. The Commissioner exercising his power u/s. 263 of the Act withdrew the said credit of Rs. 19,44,672/- given by the Assessing Officer u/s. 154. The Tribunal allowed the appeal filed by the assessee and set aside the order of the Commissioner passed u/s. 263.

On appeal by the Revenue, the following question was raised:

“Whether the order passed by the assessing authority giving credit to the amount paid by way of tax deducted at source and consequently directing refund when the assessee has not claimed the said amount in the return filed under the purported exercise of power u/s. 154 of the Act is valid?”

The Karnataka High Court dismissed the appeal and held as under:

“i) As the provisions of section 155(14) were not in the statute book on the day the Assessing Officer passed the order u/s. 154, the order passed on 12th June, 2001, could not be strictly in accordance with law. It was erroneous. The amendment came into effect only from 1st June, 2002.

ii) But on the day the Commissioner exercised his power and passed order on 31st July, 2002, the amendment was in the statute book. Therefore, on 31st July, 2002, when revisional jurisdiction was exercised, the Commissioner could not have held that the order passed by the assessing authority was erroneous, as on that day the amended law provided for such rectification.

iii) Even if it was erroneous, unless the erroneous order was prejudicial to the interest of the Revenue, the Commissioner could not have exercised the power. The amount that was ordered to be refunded to the assessee was not an amount lawfully due to the Revenue at all, but an amount which the Revenue legitimately should have refunded if only the claim had been made in the return enclosing the certificates u/s. 203.

iv) Because the assesee was handicapped by such certificates not being forwarded to it and consequently not being able to make the claim, such a claim was not made. The moment it got possession of those certificates within two years from the end of the assessment year it had put forth the claim. The amount was not a lawful amount due to the Government. It was an amount which should have been refunded to the assessee.

v) In that view of the matter we do not see any merit in this appeal. The substantial question of law framed is answered in favour of the assessee and against the Revenue. The appeal is dismissed.”

levitra

Presumptive income: Section 44AD r.w.s. 69: Assessee, a construction company: Books of account maintained by assessee were duly audited and there was no question of disbelieving them in absence of any cogent evidence: Benefit u/s. 44AD could be granted to assessee:

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Dolphin Builders P. Ltd.; 35 taxman.com 3 (MP):

The assessee, a construction company constructed 24 flats in two buildings and entered into agreement with ‘G’, according to which flats were sold through ‘G’ on an agreed commission. A raid was conducted in the premises of ‘G’ in which a note book was found, where in the column for cost of flats some figures were mentioned in respect of assessee’s apartments. The Assessing Officer taking view that the figures indicated the sale price of flats of assessee’s apartments, recomputed the income u/s. 44AD by calculating sale proceeds as per the seized document. Commissioner (Appeals) held that since gross receipts including those not accounted for exceeded Rs. 40 lakh, section 44AD was not applicable. On cross appeals before the Tribunal, the appeal of the assessee was allowed that no addition was required.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Madhya Pradesh High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) On perusing the orders of the Assessing Officer, Income-Tax Commissioner, the ITAT it is agreed that the arguments advanced on behalf of assessee that no prima facie evidence of passing any money from ‘G’ to assessee was proved and for the papers seized from any other place i.e. ‘G’ assessee cannot be held liable, so, the tribunal has committed no error.

ii) On perusing the material in the matter it is found that there was no evidence in the matter that the excess amount, if any, was collected by ‘G’ or even if it was collected then it was passed on to the assessee. There was no search, survey or seizure of the premises of the assessee. Apart from this, the department had not examined any purchaser or flat owner to verify the correctness of the aforesaid noting that some higher amount was paid by the said purchaser to ‘G’ or the fact that actual price was much higher to the price which was recorded in the account books.

iii) The Tribunal has also found that if any amount was collected in excess to the agreed price then ‘G’ could have been liable for that and not the assessee. It is found that reasoning of the Tribunal to be reasonable. Though there may be some doubt about the price of the flats but until and unless it could have been proved by some evidence, aforesaid doubt cannot take place of proof. Until and unless such noting is corroborated by some material evidence, the Assessing Officer erred in making addition in the income.

iv) So far as the applicability of section 44AD is concerned, when the assessee had maintained accounts books, vouchers and other documents as required u/s/s. (2) of section 44AA and got them audited and furnished it along with audit report then such benefit should have been extended to the assessee. In the present case audited accounts books were maintained and there was no question of disbelieving them in absence of any cogent evidence.

v) The order passed by the Tribunal is based on proper appreciation of facts and there is no error in the order. In view of the aforesaid discussion, no merit and substance is found in the appeal and is, accordingly dismissed.”

levitra

Penalty: Concealment: Section 271(1)(c): 1999- 00: Inadvertent mistake in claiming exemption: No concealment: Penalty u/s. 271(1)(c) not justified:

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Bennett Coleman & Co. Ltd.; 259 CTR 383 (Bom):

In the A. Y. 1999-00, the assessee had claimed exemption of interest on tax free bonds of Rs. 5,60,11,644/-. In the course of the assessment proceedings, the assessee was asked to give details of interest on tax free bonds. While preparing the said details, it was noticed that 6% Government of India Capital Index Bonds purchased during the year were inadvertently categorised as tax free bonds and therefore interest of Rs. 75,00,000 was wrongly claimed as exempt. The assesee offered the said amount to tax. The Assessing Officer levied penalty u/s. 271(1)(c) of the Income-tax Act 1961 on the said amount. The Tribunal found that by inadvertent mistake interest at the rate of 6% on the Government of India Capital Index Bonds was shown as tax-free bonds. The Tribunal concluded that there was no desire on the part of the assessee to hide or conceal the income so as to avoid payment of tax on interest from the bonds. Accordingly, the Tribunal deleted the penalty.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) The decision of the Tribunal is based on finding of fact that there was an inadvertent mistake on the part of the assessee in including the interest received of 6% on the Government of India Capital Index Bonds as interest received on tax free bonds. It is not contended by the Revenue that above finding of fact by the Tribunal is perverse.

ii) In these circumstances, we see no reason to entertain the proposed question. Appeal is dismissed.”

levitra

I Hope the Tea is Hot

fiogf49gjkf0d
This story is of an extraordinary person, the best that I have come across in my thirty nine years in public life. Since he has always been low key and shunned publicity, I would not like to mention his name. I also have to camouflage the identity of the other actors involved in this episode.

About fifteen years ago, we were in the midst of the aftermath of the Harshad Mehta scam. The times were in one respect very similar to, but in one respect very different, from the present. The media was screaming that the corrupt be punished severely and quickly, but there was no 24×7 news coverage, and outside the Government very few people had heard of the Central Vigilance Commission. Vigilance work could thus be carried on the way it was supposed to. Systems, when allowed to function, could still deliver. There is an important lesson in this story, for those who are looking for instant solutions to the problem of corruption.

 I had joined the Central Vigilance Commission (CVC) as its Additional Secretary just two months earlier. My room was flooded with voluminous files, and I returned home quite late in the evening every day. Even so, I woke up one fine December morning feeling very relaxed. The sun was shining brightly and the air was very crisp. It had rained the previous night, but when I opened my bedroom window overlooking Delhi Haat, a clear blue sky greeted me. I had got through all the pending files the night before; for a change, I had a little time to myself, and I decided to wear my new suit. When I reached my office at Bikaner house, near India Gate, all hopes of being complimented on how smart I was looking quickly vanished.

“The CVC wants you immediately, Sir. The meeting he was to take in the afternoon has been advanced. He wants HA as well. I have already informed him; he’ll be with you in a few minutes.” my secretary told me breathlessly.
“Thanks a lot, S— sahib.” I said. “Do I have time for quick cup of tea or not?” I asked.

“No Sir. K, his secretary, said you should see the CVC as soon as you arrive.

In a few minutes, my colleague HA entered my room. He was looking after the All India services and the Home Ministry. He asked me “Sir, did you get time to read the case?”

“Yes; I did. I’ve already recorded my note and sent it to the CVC.” “I’m sure you’re aware of the complexities involved.”HA told me as we were travelling from Bikaner House to Jaisalmer House, a distance of about a kilometre. “The man we’re dealing with is honest. Do you know Sir, he has topped in every examination that he has taken. He has all the right credentials and many important people, including some of the CVC’s batchmates have spoken to him. So do be careful.”

I thanked HA for this briefing, but before we could carry on the conversation any further, we reached our destination. In the anteroom, we were greeted by a stout middle aged man who gave the impression of being very competent and in total charge of his little office. The moment he saw us he spoke on the intercom and smiled.

“The CVC is expecting both of you,” he said.

 The CVC was a short, spectacled, fair complexioned person. He looked detached, austere and gentle, but when warranted could be hard as nails. He was also decisive and quick and brooked no nonsense from his subordinates. Every word he spoke was carefully measured. He never promised anything easily, but if he did, he made sure he delivered. Despite an enormous workload, he always had time at his hands and complete control over the organisation that he headed with so much distinction.

He looked at both of us. “Good morning. Do come in and sit down. Hardayal, I have been through your note and gather that both of you are familiar with the facts.”

“Yes, Sir,” I replied.

“So what is the case that the State Vigilance Department has made out?” “They have argued that the officer caused an undue loss to the Government, and an undue gain to a trust in which the then Chief Minister had an interest. He sold a plot of land at a very low rate. The organisation he headed sold the adjacent plot at about the same time at a much higher rate. So, I guess a case under the Prevention of Corruption Act has been made out. The State Government is seeking permission to prosecute him.”

 “Do you see anything going in his favour?” he asked looking as detached as ever. “HA has more knowledge than I do, Sir; but I do sympathise with him. To be very honest, I don’t think he had much choice. He had to choose between the devil and the deep blue sea”. I said. “Given the circumstances, very few people would have been able to say no. The present Government is prosecuting the Chief Minister separately. They feel that this person also played a part in furthering his criminal design.”

HA then pointed out, “But for this case, we have nothing against him. As an officer, he is rated highly and is reputed for his integrity.” I nodded my head in agreement. I knew the CVC had read the file thoroughly himself. He was making me speak, to test out how much I had learnt in the last two months and get some inputs which he needed. But he had such a pleasant way of doing things that I was totally at ease. Then came the inevitable question:

“What advice should we give.” “I am afraid we don’t have much choice in the matter. We have to act according to policy. If we don’t advise prosecution in this case, we’ll not be able to recommend it in other cases, where power is misused to cause a gain to a private person and loss to the government. It will also be unfair to others in whose case we have already advised prosecution on more or less similar facts.”As I said these words, I wondered whether I had spoken too much.

“What about the extenuating circumstances in this case?”

 “Those will have to be taken into account by the court, if it convicts him. I gather this has always been our policy, Sir.” He gave me piercing look. “It’s easy for us to sit in judgement and use the benefit of hindsight to judge his conduct. Can you imagine what he must have gone through?” I nodded in agreement.

He went through certain portions of the file; he was only refreshing his memory to see if any vital aspect had been lost sight of. He looked up again and said, “But I totally agree with you. There can be no relaxation of policy. These are professional hazards of being a civil servant, but we have to act correctly. Hardayal, the file will come back to you within an hour, please advise the Ministry today itself to sanction prosecution at the earliest.”

Before I got up, I realised how difficult it must have been for him to come to this decision. He may not have spoken much, but I could see that he could empathise with the plight of the officer – his excellent track record must have reminded him of his own career. Whether he knew him at all, I’ll never know. One doesn’t ask these questions. What weighed with him, in the ultimate analysis, was an important principle which he had sworn to uphold: the Commission can’t decide cases on the basis of its likes and dislikes. It has at all times to be fair, objective and consistent in its approach.

When we stepped out of his office, we found the weather had changed. The sky was overcast and it had begun raining again. Since my staff car was going to take a few minutes, we got tempted into accepting K.’s offer for a quick cup of tea. I was in the midst of sipping it, when the CVC opened the door and gave a few instructions to K. I immediately got up in respect as he was talking. Seeing my unease, he smiled and said: “I am glad K. is looking after you. I hope the tea is hot.”

Postscript: the officer was prosecuted and later sentenced to a term in prison. He took bail and then appealed to the High Court. The latter reviewed the evidence on record and came to the conclusion that the adjacent plot of land which was sold at a much higher price was qualitatively different from the plot under consideration; in other words, it could not form the basis for valuing the latter. He was honourably acquitted. His subsequent career was quite uneventful. He retired from a respectable position and rose as much in his service as he would have, had the incident not occurred. In other words, he did in the end get some justice.

The beauty of this case lies in the fact that, at every stage every functionary who dealt with it performed his duty efficiently and quickly. Contrary to what happens often with disastrous consequences, due processes were not short-circuited. As a consequence, the system delivered. Here is a lesson for all those who want a quick fix solution for dealing with the problem of corruption: there is none.

TDS effect, Refunds, etc.: S/s. 139, 143(1), 154, 245, 200 and 244A: General problems faced by the taxpayers: Directions by Delhi High Court: Court On Its Own Motion vs. CIT and AIFTP vs. UOI; 352 ITR 273 (Del): 214 Taxman 335 (Del):

fiogf49gjkf0d
258 CTR 113(Del): 31 taxman.com 31(Del)

A letter dated 30-04-2012, written by a Chartered Accountant was treated as a public interest litigation and marked to the Court. Subsequently, the All India Federation of Tax Practitioners fied another writ petition on identical or similar lines. The attention of the Court was drawn towards the numerous difficulties faced by income-tax assesses, consequent upon computerisation and central processing of income-tax returns. The difficulties arose due to faulty processing of returns and uploading of details of tax deducted at source by deductors resulting in creation of huge demands because of mismatch between the tax deducted at source claimed in the return and that reflected in the online computer records, i.e., in Form No. 26AS. Moreover, the Central Processing Unit set up in Bangalore, while issuing refunds in the later years adjusted demands for earlier years which may not have been communicated to the assessee. The Petitioners prayed for suitable directions to the Income Tax Department. By an interim order dated 31-08-2012 certain directions were issued by the Delhi High Court which has been summarised in the November 2012 Issue of the BCA Journal (In the High Courts). Further directions have been now given in this order. Briefly, the directions are as under:

1. Uploading of wrong or fictitious demand and delayed disposal of rectification applications

1.1 Each assessee has a right and can demand from the respondents that correct and true data relating to the past demands should be uploaded. CBDT should and must endeavour and direct the Assessing Officers to upload the correct data. Filing of applications u/s. 154 i.e. application for rectification and correction by the assessee would entail substantial expenses on the part of the assessee who would be required to engage a counsel or advocate or make repeated visits to the Income-tax office for the said purpose. This would defeat themain purpose behind computerisation i.e., to reduce involvement of human element.

1.2 As per Citizen Charter of Income tax Department, refund along with interest in case of electronically filed returns should be made within six months. In case of manually filed returns, refund should be made within nine months. The time commences from the end of month in which the return/application is received. Similarly, the Citizen Charter states that a decision on the rectification application u/s. 154 will be made within a period of two months. The Board has, however, issued instructions that rectification application u/s. 154 should be disposed of within 4/6 months. There is a general grievance that the Assessing Officers do not adhere to the said time limits and the assessees are invariably called upon to file duplicate applications or new applications in case they want disposal. It is stated that there are no dak or receipt counters or register for receipt of applications u/s. 154. Thus, there is no record/register with the Assessing Officer with details and particulars of application made u/s. 154, the date on which it was made, date of disposal and its fate. Therefore, the respondents are to examine the necessity for proper dak/receipt counters for receipt of applications u/s. 154 by hand or by post. It would be desirable that each application received should be entered in a diary/register and given a serial number with acknowledgement to the applicant indicating the diary number. It was also suggested that details of applications u/s. 154 should be uploaded on the website as this would entail transparency. The website should indicate the date on which the application was received and date of disposal of the application by the Assessing Officer concerned.

1.3 Uploading of the details of the said registers should be made online preferably within a period of six months. This would be in accordance with the mandate of the Citizen Charter of the Department which states that the respondents believe in equity and transparency.

2. Regarding adjustment of refund contrary to the mandate of section 245

2.1 Section 245 requires that an opportunity ofresponse/reply should be given and after considering the stand and plea of the assessee, justified and valid order or direction for adjustment of refund can be made. The section postulates two stage action; prior intimation and then subsequent action when warranted and necessary for adjustment of the refund towards arrears.

2.2 CPC, Bengaluru stated that after handing over of old demands to the CPC and commencement of processing of returns by CPC, the procedure u/s. 245 was being followed by CPC before making adjustment of the refunds and assessees were being given full details with regard to the demands which were being adjusted. The intimation u/s. 143(1) issued from CPC incorporated the full details of the existing demands that were adjusted against the refunds. Further, when the processing of a return at CPC resulted in demand, the communication u/s. 245 was incorporated into the intimation itself. As far as the demands uploaded by the Assessing Officers to CPC portal were concerned, CPC had already issued a communication to the taxpayers through e-mail (wherever e-mail address is available) and by speed post informing him the existence of the demand in the books of the Assessing Officer and that such demand was liable for adjustment against refund u/s. 245.

2.3 The respondents accept that when a return of income is processed u/s. 143(1) at Central Processing Unit at Bengaluru, the computer itself adjusts the refund due against the existing demand, i.e., there is adjustment but without following the two stage procedure prescribed in section 245.

2.4 In the order dated 31-08-2012, the respondents were directed to follow the procedure prescribed u/s. 245 before making any adjustment of refund payable by the CPC at Bengaluru. The assessees must be given an opportunity to file response or reply and the reply must be considered and examined by the Assessing Officer before any direction for adjustment is made. The process of issue of prior intimation and service thereof on the assessee would be as per the law. The assessees would be entitled to file their response before the Assessing Officer mentioned in the prior intimation. The Assessing Officer wouldthereafter examine the reply and communicate his findings to the CPC, Bengaluru, who would then process the refund and adjust the demand, if any payable. The final adjustment will also be communicated to the assessee.

2.5 The said interim order is confirmed. It is noticed that the respondents have taken remedial steps to ensure compliance of section 245 as they now give an option to the assessee to approach the Assessing Officer.

3. Regarding past adjustments

3.1 The problem relating to ‘past adjustment’ before passing of the interim order on 31-08-2012, still persists and has to be addressed.

3.2 Inspite of the opportunity given to the Revenue to take steps, prescribe, adopt a just procedure, to correct the records, etc., nothing has been done and they have not taken any decision or steps. In these circumstances, direction is issued, which will be applicable only to cases where returns have been processed by the CPC Bengaluru and refunds have been fully or partly adjusted against the past arrears while passing or communicating the order u/s. 143(1) without following the procedure u/s. 245. In such cases, it is directed that :

A. All such cases will be transferred to the Assessing Officer;

B. The Assessing Officers will issue notice to the assessee which will be served as per the procedure prescribed;

C. The assessees will be entitled to file response/ reply to the notice seeking adjustment of refund;

D.    After considering the reply, if any, the Assessing Officers will pass an order u/s. 245 permitting or allowing the refund;

E.    The Board will fix time limit and schedule for completing the said process.

4.    Regarding interest on refund u/s. 244A

4.1  An assessee can certainly be denied interest if delay is attributable to him in terms of s/s. (2) to section 244. However, when the delay is not attributable to the assessee but is due to the fault of the Revenue, then interest should be paid under the said section.

4.2 False or wrong uploading of past arrears and failure to follow the mandate before adjustment u/s. 245, cannot be attributed and treated as a fault of the assessee. These are lapses on the part of the Assessing Officer i.e. the Revenue.

4.3 Interest cannot be denied to the assessees when the twin conditions are satisfied and in favour of the assessee.

5.    Regarding uncommunicated intimations under section 143(1)

5.1 The grievance of the petitioner is with regard to the uncommunicated intimations u/s. 143(1) which remained on paper/file or the computer of the Assessing Officer. This is a serious challenge and a matter of grave concern. The law requires that intimation u/s. 143(1) should be communicated to the assessee, if there is an adjustment made in the return resulting either in demand or reduction in refund. The uncommunicated orders/ intimations cannot be enforced and are not valid.

5.2 The onus to show that the order was communicated and was served on the assessee is on the Revenue and not upon the assessee. If an order u/s. 143(1) is not communicated or served on the assessee, the return as declared/ filed is treated as deemed intimation and an order u/s. 143(1) . Therefore, if an assessee does not receive or is not communicated an order u/s. 143(1), he will never know that some adjustments on account of rejection of TDS or tax paid has been made. While deciding applications u/s. 154, or passing an order u/s. 245, the Assessing Officers are required to know and follow the said principle. Of course, while deciding application u/s. 154 or 245 or otherwise, if the Assessing Officer comes to the conclusion and records a finding that TDS or tax credit had been fraudulently claimed, he will be entitled to take action as per law and deny the fraudulent claim of TDS etc. The Assessing Officer, therefore, has to make a distinction between fraudulent claims and claims which have been rejected on ground of technicalities, but there is no communication to the assessee of the order/intimation u/s. 143(1). In the latter cases, the Assessing Officer cannot turn around and enforce the demand created by uncommunicated order/intimation u/s. 143(1).

6.    Regarding credit of tax deducted at source (TDS)

6.1 The said problem can be divided into two categories; cases where the deductors fail to upload the correct and true particulars of the TDS, which has been deducted and paid as a result of which the assessee does not get credit of the tax paid, and the second set of cases where there is a mismatch between the details uploaded by the deductor and the details furnished by the assessee in the income tax return. The details of TDS credited /uploaded in the case of each assessee are available in form 26AS.

6.2 This being a PIL, no specific direction is being issued but the Board must re-examine the said aspect and if they feel that unnecessary burden or harassment will be caused to the assessees, suitable remedial steps should be taken.

6.3 Also, there can be mismatch because of deductor and the assessee following different methods of accounting. Further, the assessee may treat the income on which tax has been deducted as income for two or more different years. The respondents must take remedial steps and ensure that in such cases TDS is not rejected on the ground that the amounts do not tally. Of course, while issuing corrective steps, the respondents can ensure that fraudulent or double claims for TDS are not made. As it is a technical matter no specific direction is issued, but the respondents should take remedial steps in this regard.

7.    Regarding unverified TDS under different headings

7.1 The respondents will fix a time limit within which they shall verify and correct all unmatched challans. This will necessarily require communication with the deductor and steps to rectify. The time limit fixed should take into account the due date of filing of the return and processing of the return by the Assessing Officer. An assessee as a deductee should not suffer because of the fault made by deductor or inability of the Revenue to ask the deductor to rectify and correct. Once payment has been received by the Revenue, credit should be given to the assessee.

8.    Regarding failure of deductor to file correct TDS statements in time

8.1 It is directed that when an assessee approaches the Assessing Officer with requisite details and particulars, the said Assessing Officer should verify whether or not the deductor has made payment of the TDS and if the payment has been made, credit of the same should be given to the assessee. These details or the TDS certificate should be starting point for the Assessing Officer to ascertain and verify the true and correct position. The Assessing Officer will be at liberty to get in touch with the TDS circle, in case he requires clarification or confirmation. He is also at liberty to get in touch with deductors by issuing a notice and compelling them to upload the correct particulars/details. The said exercise must be and should be undertaken by the Revenue i.e., the Assessing Officer as an assessee who suffers in such cases is not due to his fault and can justifiably feel deceived and defrauded.

8.2 The stand of the Revenue that they can only write a letter to the deductor to persuade him to correct the uploaded entries or to upload the details cannot be accepted. Power and authority of the Assessing Officer cannot match and are not a substitute to the beseeching or imploring of an assessee to the deductor. Section 234E will also require similar verification by the Assessing Officer. In such cases, if required, order u/s. 154 may also be passed.

2012-TIOL-703-ITAT-KOL Sri Raajkumar Jain v ACIT A. Y.: 2004-05. Dated: 07-09-2012

fiogf49gjkf0d
20. 2012-TIOL-703-ITAT-KoL
Sri Raajkumar Jain v  ACIT
A. Y.: 2004-05. Dated: 07-09-2012

S/s 263, 271(1)(c) – An order sheet entry dropping the penalty which was never communicated to the assessee can be construed as an order to take up action u/s. 263. What the CIT himself cannot do, he cannot get it done through the assessing authority by exercising revisional powers.

Facts:

There was a search and seizure operation in the case of Sri Gopal Lal Badruka and M/s Ahura Holdings on 26.7.2006, a copy of an agreement for sale deed dated 26.8.2003 was found, according to which the assessee had entered into an agreement for purchase of plot admeasuring 1529 sq. yards @ 11570 per sq. yard from M/s Ahura Holdings. The total sale consideration worked out to Rs. 1,79,65,750. In the registered sale deed the sale consideration was mentioned as Rs. 56,20,000 which worked out @ Rs 4000 per sq. yard. During the assessment proceedings in the case of M/s Ahura Holdings, Sri Gopal Lal Badruka had confirmed that he had received entire consideration of Rs. 1,65,08,750 from the assessee for 1405 sq. yards @ 11750 per sq. yard. As the difference of Rs. 1,08,88,750 between amount admitted to have been received by Sri Gopal Lal Badruka and the amount mentioned in the registered sale deed, represents the assessee’s unaccounted purchase consideration of plot from M/s Ahura Holdings for the AY 2004-05, the AO issued notice u/s. 148. In response thereto, the assessee filed revised return admitting additional income of Rs. 1,08,88,750. The assessment was completed u/s. 143(3) r.w.s. 147 on 28.4.2010. The AO initiated penalty proceedings for concealment of income u/s. 271(1)(c) of the Act.

The AO after considering the submissions made by the assessee dropped the penalty proceedings u/s 271(1)(c) by order sheet noting as follows:

“The assessee filed a detailed explanation in response to the notice u/s. 271(1)(c) of the Act read with section 274. Considering the facts and circumstances of the case and in the light of the explanation filed, the penalty proceedings initiated u/s. 271(1)(c) of the Act are dropped.”

The CIT invoking his jurisdiction u/s. 263 of the Act held that the dropping of penalty proceedings u/s. 271(1)(c) is erroneous and prejudicial to the interest of the revenue. Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held:

Even an order sheet entry as to be considered as an order in view of the judgment in the case of H H Rajdadi Smt. Badan Kanwar Medical Trust v CIT (214 ITR 130)(Raj). On merits, the Tribunal noted that the additional income was offered in revised return only on evidence found in search and on the basis of the statement of acceptance of the transaction by Sri Gopal Lal Badruka of M/s Ahura Holdings. The Tribunal noted that the reply given by the assessee was considered by the AO and his conclusion is based on the explanation offered by the assessee and he has taken one possible view. If the CIT is not agreeable with that proposal he cannot say that the order of the AO is erroneous and prejudicial to the interest of the revenue. Levy of penalty is a quasi criminal proceeding. The AO must have enough material to prove that there is concealment of income or furnishing of inaccurate particulars of income. He cannot presume that there is concealment or furnishing of inaccurate particulars. The Gujarat High Court has in the case of CIT v Parmanand M. Patel (278 ITR 3) held that the CIT is not empowered to record satisfaction by invoking section 271(1)(c) of the Act and if he is not entitled to do so, on his own, he cannot do it by directing the assessing authority. The Court observed that in other words, what the CIT himself cannot do, he cannot get it done through the assessing authority by exercising revisional powers. Considering these observations, the Tribunal vacated the direction of the CIT to AO to levy penalty u/s 271(1)(c) of the Act.

levitra

Scientific research expenditure: Section 35(2AB): Explanation to section 35(2AB)(1) does not require that expenses included in said Explanation are essentially to be incurred inside an approved in-house research facility: Assessee-company incurred various expenses on clinical trials for developing its pharmaceutical products outside approved laboratory facility: Assessee entitled to weighted deduction in respect of said expenses:

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Cadila Healthcare Ltd;(2013) 31 taxman.com 300(Guj)

The assessee carried out scientific research in its facility approved by the prescribed authority. It incurred various expenditure including on clinical trials for developing its pharmaceutical products. These clinical trials were conducted outside the approved laboratory facility. The assesee’s claim for weighted deduction u/s. 35(2AB) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 was rejected by the Assessing Officer on the ground that such expenditure not having been incurred in the approved facility could not form part of the deduction provided u/s. 35(2AB). The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim and held that merely because an expenditure was not incurred in the in-house facility, it could not be discarded for the weighted deduction u/s. 35(2AB)

On appeal by the Revenue, the Gujarat High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) Section 35(2AB) provides for deduction to a company engaged in business of bio-technology or in the business of manufacture or production of any article or thing notified by the Board towards expenditure of scientific research development facility approved by the prescribed authority. The Explanation to section 35(2AB) (1) provides that for the purpose of said clause, i.e. clause (1) of section 35(2AB), expenditure on scientific research in relation to drugs and pharmaceuticals shall include expenditure incurred on clinical drug trial, obtaining approval from any regulatory authority under the Central State or Provincial Act and filing an application for a patent under the Patents Act, 1970.

ii) The whole idea appears to be to give encouragement to scientific research. By the very nature of things, clinical trials may not always be possible to be conducted in closed laboratory or in similar in-house facility provided by the assessee and approved by the prescribed authority. Before a pharmaceutical drug could be put in the market, the regulatory authorities would insist on strict tests and research on all possible aspects, such as possible reactions, effect of the drug and so on.

iii) Extensive clinical trials, therefore, would be an intrinsic part of development of any such new pharmaceutical drug. It cannot be imagined that such clinical trial can be carried out only in the laboratory of the pharmaceutical company. If one gives such restricted meaning to the term expenditure incurred on in house research and development facility, one would on one hand be completely diluting the deduction envisaged u/s.s. (2AB) of section 35 and on the other, making the Explanation quite meaningless.

iv) As noticed earlier that for the purpose of the said clause in relation to drug and pharmaceutical, the expenditure on scientific research has to include the expenditure incurred on clinical trials in obtaining approvals from any regulatory authority or in filing an application for grant of patent. The activities of obtaining approval of the authority and filing of an application for patent necessarily shall have to be outside the in-house research facility. Thus the restricted meaning suggested by the revenue would completely make the Explanation quite meaningless. For the scientific research in relation to drugs and pharmaceuticals made for its own peculiar requirements, the Legislature appears to have added such an Explanation.

v) Therefore, the Tribunal committed no error. Merely because the prescribed authority segregated the expenditure into two parts, namely, those incurred within the in-house facility and those were incurred outside, by itself would not be sufficient to deny the benefit to the assessee u/s. 35(2AB). It is not as if that the said authority was addressing the issue for deduction u/s. 35(2AB) in relation to the question on hand. The certificate issued was only for the purpose of listing the total expenditure under the Rules. Therefore, no question of law arises.” Therefore, no question of law arises.”

levitra

Provisional attachment: Section 281B: Provisional attachment of bank accounts aggregating to over Rs. 33 lakh: Assessment raising demand of Rs. 9,62,378/-: Attachment should be restricted to the demand:

fiogf49gjkf0d
Nirmal Singh vs. UOI; 352 ITR 396 (P&H):

The bank accounts of the assessee aggregating to over Rs. 33 lakh were provisionally attached u/s. 281B. The assessee challenged the attachment by filing writ petition. In the mean while the assessment was completed raising a demand of Rs. 9,62,378/-. The assessee contended that the provisional attachment could be operative only up to the assessment and once assessment had been framed, the Revenue was entitled to attach the account to the extent of the demand raised and not all the bank accounts of the assessee.

The Punjab and Haryana High Court allowed the petition and held as under:

“i) The bank accounts of an assessee are provisionally attached to secure the interest of the Revenue pending assessment proceedings to meet the eventuality of demand of tax to be raised against such assessee. Once the assessment had been completed, the Revenue would be justified to attach the account to the extent of the demand raised against the assessee and not the entire amount standing to the credit of the assessee.

ii) The action of the Revenue in extending the period of attachment in respect of all the bank accounts of the assessee and in respect of over Rs. 33 lakh in these circumstances was wholly unjustified and illegal.”

levitra

2012-TIOL-771-ITAT-KOL DCIT v Rajeev Goyal A.Y.: 2007-08. Dated: 01-06-2012

fiogf49gjkf0d
19. 2012-TIOL-771-ITAT-KoL
DCIT v  Rajeev Goyal
A.Y.: 2007-08. Dated: 01-06-2012

S/s 2(31), 54EC, 64(1A) – In a case where the income of minor child is clubbed with the income of the assessee u/s. 64(1A), the assessee is eligible for separate deduction u/s 54EC of the Act on investment in specified bonds on account of minor’s income being long term capital gains. Prior to insertion of proviso to section 54EC, for the purpose of section 54EC, the investment is limited to Rs 50 lakh in respect of a person and not in respect of an assessee. Minor child being a separate person, investment in the name of minor child, whose income is to be clubbed in the hands of the assessee, is eligible for separate limit of investment prior to insertion of proviso to section 54EC.

Facts:

During the previous year, the assessee and his two minor children sold shares which resulted in long term capital gains. The assessee invested Rs 50 lakh in bonds qualifying for deduction u/s 54EC of the Act. He also invested Rs. 49.50 lakh and Rs. 39.50 lakh in the names of two minor children. In the return of income filed, the assessee included total income of two minor children after claiming separate deduction for investment made in bonds, qualifying for deduction u/s. 54EC, in the names of the respective minor children. Thus, total deduction claimed u/s. 54EC was Rs. 139 lakh.

The Assessing Officer, relying upon Notification No. 380/2006 dated 22.12.2006, restricted the deduction u/s. 54EC to Rs 50 lakh.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who allowed the appeal of the assessee. Aggrieved, the revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held:

Section 54EC provides that capital gain is not to be charged to tax if net consideration is invested in certain bonds. Therefore, investments made in certain bonds shall be outside the scope of capital gain for the purpose of computation of total income itself. It is not a deduction under Chapter VI-A which comes into picture only after computing the total income and the deductions are being allowed from gross total income as per section 80A(1).

There is a difference between the word `assessee’ and the word `person’. The notification on which the AO relied upon has not put any embargo on investments by an assessee but the embargo is on allotment of the bonds to a `person’ and such embargo is on the allotting authority. The bonds have been allotted to the three persons as per the notification itself and the assessee is entitled to the benefits as per provisions of section 54EC under which restriction has been put only for investments from 1.4.2007.

The Tribunal noted that the ratio of the decision of Mumbai Tribunal in the case of JCIT v Govind Rohira alias Srichand Rohra 95 ITD 77 (Mum) and also other decisions of the High Courts is that even if the income of the minor is clubbed with the income of the other individual, all the deductions are to be allowed while computation of income of the minor /spouse and only the net taxable income is to be clubbed u/s. 64.

The Tribunal allowed the claim of the assessee and directed the AO to re-compute the long term capital gains accordingly.

The appeal filed by the revenue was dismissed.

levitra

(2011) 132 ITD 296 (Del) Mrs. Maninder Sidhu vs. ACIT A.Y.: 2004-05. Dated: 09-04-2010

fiogf49gjkf0d
18. (2011) 132 ITD 296 (Del)
Mrs. Maninder Sidhu vs. ACIT
A.Y.: 2004-05. Dated: 09-04-2010

Section 271(1)(c) – Set off long term capital loss against short term capital gain wrongly claimed by assessee – Withdrew the claim during course of assessment- Revenue did not prove or show falsity of facts as disclosed by assessee in computation of income – In fact revenue accepted computation of capital loss and gain – Assessee under bonafide belief that set off is allowed – in absence of any proof of falsity of facts in computation of income as submitted by assessee, penalty not to be leviedwrong claim is to be distinguished from false claim.

Facts:

The assessee had incurred long-term capital loss and short term capital gain. The loss was adjusted against the gain. However, after issue of notice u/s. 143(2), the claim of the adjustment was withdrawn in the course of hearing. Assessee explained that the adjustment was a mistake made while preparing the return. However, the AO initiated penalty proceedings u/s. 271(1)(c) of the Act as according to the him if there was no mala fide intention in making the claim, the assessee could have withdrawn the claim before the receipt of the notice. However, the claim was withdrawn only when notice was issued to the assessee.

Held:

The claim of assessee was a bona fide mistake. All facts regarding computation of the loss and the gain were furnished along with the return of income. Thus, it is neither a case of concealment of income nor furnishing inaccurate particulars of income.

Falsity of facts made by the assessee in computation of long-term capital loss or short-term capital gain was not proved by the revenue. On the contrary, computation of the loss and the profit had been accepted by the revenue.

Setting off of the loss against the gain was an inadvertent mistake by the assessee which should be taken as bona fide mistake. In absence of proof of falsity in the details regarding computation of income, it was held that the assessee cannot be charged with the penalty. In such matters, one has to distinguish between a wrong claim and a false claim. There was no falsity in the assessee’s case. Penalty ought not to have been levied on assessee in respect of inadvertent but wrong claim.

levitra

(2012) 77 DTR 235 (Jodhpur) Amit Jain vs. DCIT A.Y.: 2007-08. Dated: 17-09-2012

fiogf49gjkf0d
17. (2012) 77 DTR 235 (Jodhpur)
Amit Jain vs. DCIT
A.Y.: 2007-08. Dated: 17-09-2012

Section 56(2)(vi) – Gift by father to son directly out of borrowings from HUF does not necessarily mean gift by HUF to the son and hence no tax leviable on such gift.

Facts:

The assessee received a gift of Rs. 5 lakh from his father to enable the assessee to purchase a new flat. The father had received a loan of Rs. 5 lakh in bank account of his proprietary concern from his HUF and on the same day he made gift of Rs. 5 lakh from that bank account. According to the Assessing Officer, the HUF had made payment to the assessee rotating the money through the father. Hence, the Assessing Officer treated the gift of Rs. 5 lakh as gift from HUF of father to the assessee. Since HUF is not covered under the definition of “relative” as given in the Explanation to section 56(2)(vi), the Assessing Officer treated the amount of Rs. 5 lakh received as gift as income from other sources. The learned CIT(A) upheld the stand of the Assessing Officer stating that the so-called loan transaction between HUF to individual has to be ignored and real transaction was in the nature of gift from HUF to the assessee.

Held:

In the given case, the assessee received a gift of Rs. 5 lakh from his father who was assessed to income-tax. The father of the assessee being a donor asserted in the declaration of the gift that he had given an absolute and irrevocable gift out of natural love and affection of Rs. 5 Iakh to his son i.e., the assessee. Also the father was having opening balance in his capital account at Rs. 20.24 lakhs and closing balance of Rs. 20.53 lakhs. Therefore, it is clear that the donor was having the capacity to give the gift which was given to his son under love and affection, there was also an occasion for which gift was received and this contention of the assessee that the gift was received for purchase of a flat at Mumbai, has not been rebutted at any stage. The amount which was paid by way of an account payee cheque by HUF to father had been shown under head “loan and advance” by HUF. Also the gift made by father to son was by way of an account payee cheque.

Therefore, the transaction was a genuine transaction. In the instant case, nothing was brought on record to substantiate that the loan received by the father of the assessee from his HUF was bogus or non-genuine or it was taken with an intention of non-payment. In the present case, the donor was identifiable, his creditworthiness was not doubted and occasion for giving the gift was also there. The donor being the father of the assessee, was a close relative and therefore it was a genuine gift received by the assessee from his father and the same is not chargeable to tax as ‘income from other sources’ u/s. 56(2)(vi).

levitra

(2012) 77 DTR 89 (Mum) Chemosyn Ltd. vs. Asst. CIT A.Y.: 2007-08. Dated: 07-09-2012

fiogf49gjkf0d
16. (2012) 77 DTR 89 (Mum) Chemosyn Ltd. vs. Asst. CIT A.Y.: 2007-08. Dated: 07-09-2012

Section 37 (1) Business Expenditure Allowability – Premium paid by company on purchase of own shares from warring group of shareholders as per order of Company Law Board is revenue expenditure and allowable as business expenditure.

Facts:

The assessee, a pharmaceutical company had two groups holding shares of a company i.e. one owning 66% and other 34%. Owing to differences between two groups which were headed by two brothers. The disputes between them reached the Company Law Board which directed assessee to buy 34% shareholding. The assessee purchased 34% shareholding and paid Rs. 6.81 crores as premium on purchase and cancellation of own shares. As per Assessing Officer, the said expenditure was incurred as a part of family dispute settlement and the same could not be attributed to the business of the company. The Assessing Officer disallowed the expenditure stating that even otherwise, the same was a capital expenditure since incurred for acquisition of a capital asset. The action of the Assessing Officer in disallowance was upheld by the learned CIT(A) stating that the purchase of shares was a result of mutual settlement amongst family members and hence was of personal nature.

Held:

In the given case, the warring group of shareholders were creating problems in the smooth functioning of the business. The total sales of the assessee which were in the range of Rs. 20 to 25 crore p.a. during the pre-dispute period had come down in the range of Rs. 10 to 14 crore during litigation period. After the settlement period there was substantial increase in sales. Similarly, negative profits during the period of disputes became positive after the settlement. Very few new products were launched by the assessee company during the period of disputes, while many new products were launched during the post-settlement period giving boost to assessee’s business.

Documentary evidence showed that demand notices were issued by the Debt Recovery Tribunal to the assessee for recovery of debts during the period of disputes, whereas a fresh loan was sanctioned by bank to the assessee for the purpose of working capital as well as for the purpose of acquiring new assets after the settlement. All these facts are sufficient to show that the dispute among the shareholders had affected the day-to-day business of the assessee and that the settlement of the said dispute certainly helped the assessee to run its business smoothly and effectively. Therefore, expenditure incurred by the assessee company on payment of premium for purchase of its own shares from warring group of shareholders and cancellation thereof is revenue expenditure and is allowable as business expenditure.

levitra